ornament_n of_o nature_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o accurate_a enough_o recourse_n be_v have_v common_o to_o artifices_fw-la imitate_v and_o excel_v nature_n but_o with_o god_n lovely_a be_v the_o eye_n swell_v with_o weep_v the_o moisten_a and_o blur_v face_n the_o droop_a head_n neglect_a attire_n pale_a countenance_n and_o deject_v not_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o to_o lift_v itself_o up_o to_o heaven_n sackclothe_n on_o the_o body_n instead_o of_o silk_n and_o gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o ash_n on_o the_o head_n and_o halfe-formed_n language_n direct_v to_o god_n through_o confusion_n of_o mind_n and_o oppression_n of_o spirit_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o offence_n commit_v against_o god._n this_o be_v the_o thing_n god_n be_v most_o in_o love_n with_o this_o be_v the_o image_n methinks_v i_o can_v worship_v above_o any_o other_o representation_n and_o by_o mediation_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v hope_v to_o have_v great_a acceptance_n with_o god_n than_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o renown_a saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o if_o saint_n can_v help_v and_o befriend_v we_o seek_v to_o they_o they_o can_v prevail_v for_o we_o before_o god_n but_o as_o we_o repent_v but_o certain_o repentance_n may_v prevail_v with_o god_n without_o they_o though_o thou_o wash_v thou_o with_o nitre_n jerem._n 2._o 22_o 23._o and_o take_v much_o soap_n yet_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v mark_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n how_o can_v thou_o say_v i_o be_o not_o pollute_v but_o take_v to_o you_o word_n of_o repentance_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o etc._n etc._n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o your_o sin_n offer_v to_o god_n all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o sheep_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n yea_o take_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o offer_v it_o and_o they_o all_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a spirit_n and_o contrite_a heart_n o_o lord_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o mention_v in_o this_o case_n the_o treasure_n of_o prince_n of_o no_o account_n with_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o repentance_n to_o find_v favour_n before_o he_o or_o to_o cleanse_v we_o 2._o who_o be_v there_o then_o that_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o repentance_n which_o remove_v all_o consternation_n and_o fear_n who_o be_v there_o that_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o deformity_n of_o repentance_n so_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n or_o the_o baseness_n of_o it_o so_o exalt_v and_o honour_v by_o god_n it_o be_v true_a at_o first_o she_o will_v walk_v with_o he_o by_o crooked_a way_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la 4._o and_o bring_v fear_n and_o dread_n upon_o he_o and_o torment_v he_o with_o her_o discipline_n until_o she_o may_v trust_v his_o soul_n and_o try_v he_o by_o her_o law_n then_o will_v she_o return_v the_o strait_a way_n unto_o he_o and_o comfort_v he_o and_o show_v he_o her_o secret_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o easy_a or_o equal_a or_o comfortable_a than_o what_o st._n john_n say_v 1_o ep._n 1._o 8_o 9_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n 3._o but_o all_o this_o while_n though_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o common_a or_o great_a as_o the_o contrary_a undervalue_v and_o neglect_v repentance_n caution_n be_v here_o to_o be_v use_v while_o we_o thus_o applaud_v and_o magnify_v repentance_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o lest_o we_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o it_o for_o here_o may_v repentance_n cure_v the_o distemper_n and_o purify_n the_o pollution_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v with_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n act_v 3._o heal_v the_o impotent_a man_n not_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n have_v we_o make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a cure_n wrought_v by_o it_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o penitent_a for_o what_o be_v repentance_n of_o itself_o even_o as_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a a_o thing_n as_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v as_o course_n and_o uncomely_a as_o unhappy_a and_o unfortunate_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o such_o great_a end_n as_o it_o seem_v what_o can_v a_o melancholy_a look_n contribute_v to_o the_o clear_n god_n countenance_n towards_o a_o sinner_n or_o what_o can_v a_o wound_a heart_n conduce_v to_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n can_v wring_v of_o hand_n beat_v the_o breast_n sackcloth_n and_o ash_n severe_a penance_n liberal_a alm_n very_o commendable_a in_o such_o case_n avail_v to_o recompense_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n our_o neigbbour_n or_o our_o own_o soul_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a these_o thing_n shall_v restore_v innocency_n to_o the_o person_n or_o integrity_n and_o purity_n no_o sure_o but_o god_n see_v man_n plunge_v into_o debt_n with_o he_o in_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v so_o condescend_v to_o the_o necessity_n and_o extremity_n of_o his_o miserable_a and_o forlorn_a creature_n as_o to_o raise_v up_o one_o mighty_a to_o save_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o merit_n which_o he_o extend_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o we_o lie_v under_o guilt_n and_o god_n heavy_a displeasure_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o absolute_o and_o inconditionate_o but_o we_o shall_v concur_v by_o our_o endeavour_n to_o put_v efficacy_n actual_o into_o the_o general_a mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o our_o restauration_n and_o reconciliation_n among_o which_o none_o be_v more_o prevalent_a with_o the_o father_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n than_o repentance_n and_o that_o quickened_a and_o enliven_v by_o such_o adjunct_n and_o fruit_n mention_v for_o who_o shall_v except_v against_o god_n if_o he_o please_v that_o so_o many_o cipher_n of_o our_o penitent_a action_n and_o humiliation_n shall_v stand_v for_o round_a number_n tend_v towards_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n baptism_n by_o natural_a water_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a element_n of_o itself_o to_o wash_v away_o original_a sin_n but_o god_n may_v and_o have_v elevate_v it_o to_o a_o noble_a and_o divine_a effect_n so_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n be_v altogether_o insufficient_a to_o such_o high_a end_n as_o wash_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o god_n institution_n it_o become_v thereunto_o effectual_a to_o a_o miracle_n 4._o whatever_o therefore_o may_v be_v pretend_v of_o free_a grace_n on_o god_n part_n and_o fear_v of_o superstition_n on_o man_n part_n in_o discipline_v the_o soul_n by_o outward_a austerity_n such_o as_o afflict_v the_o body_n to_o bring_v iâ—_n under_o subjection_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o rebate_n fleshly_a concupiscence_n and_o motion_n towards_o sin_n watch_n fast_n confession_n to_o god_n and_o man_n prayer_n forgive_a other_o that_o have_v offend_v we_o alm_n and_o such_o like_a christian_a act_n and_o exercise_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o christ_n full_a satisfaction_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v more_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o oppose_v these_o and_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n tend_v to_o the_o abolition_n of_o that_o small_a pretence_n to_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n yea_o faith_n itself_o remain_v with_o such_o selfe-securing_a scrupler_n the_o power_n indeed_o of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a through_o god_n power_n and_o grace_n influence_v they_o but_o god_n work_v rather_o by_o his_o own_o prescription_n than_o according_a to_o our_o imagination_n and_o fond_a faith_n naked_a of_o such_o a_o proper_a retinue_n as_o be_v mention_v it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o all_o ingenuous_a mind_n and_o thorough_o repent_v that_o god_n will_v admit_v they_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o deep_a manner_n and_o with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o for_o man_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n and_o to_o study_v for_o excuse_n from_o severe_a practice_n and_o to_o declaim_v against_o they_o as_o derogatory_n to_o christ_n merit_n may_v provoke_v god_n to_o deny_v that_o grace_n of_o acceptance_n which_o in_o many_o case_n he_o grant_v unto_o penitent_n for_o god_n have_v wise_o and_o just_o hide_v from_o every_o man_n eye_n the_o precise_a and_o particular_a term_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o neither_o have_v he_o declare_v precise_o all_o the_o quality_n and_o circumstance_n of_o that_o humiliation_n upon_o which_o
which_o the_o master_n of_o jewish_a morality_n note_v and_o wise_o dissuade_v all_o to_o turn_v their_o face_n from_o amorous_n romance_n and_o lascivious_a poetrye_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o caution_n and_o that_o eye_n can_v be_v account_v innocent_a which_o come_v into_o a_o shop_n of_o rarity_n and_o great_a variety_n look_v not_o so_o much_o nor_o demand_v what_o it_o do_v want_v but_o seek_v for_o somewhat_o which_o when_o it_o begin_v first_o to_o see_v it_o begin_v also_o to_o want_v and_o desire_v and_o to_o want_v it_o because_o it_o desire_v it_o and_o not_o desire_v it_o because_o it_o want_v it_o excellent_a therefore_o be_v that_o counsel_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 9_o v._n 5._o 7._o against_o both_o these_o and_o their_o fellow_n and_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o monk_n nor_o friar_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o who_o we_o will_v cast_v such_o severe_a counsel_n as_o their_o procession_n lead_v they_o to_o gaze_v not_o on_o a_o maid_n that_o thou_o fall_v not_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v precious_a in_o she_o look_v not_o round_o about_o thou_o in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n neither_o wander_v thou_o in_o the_o solitary_a place_n thereof_o but_o our_o saviour_n evangelicall_n counsel_n exceed_v this_o matth._n 5._o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o etc._n etc._n nature_n as_o lactantius_n observe_v to_o preserve_v the_o eye_n a_o very_a tender_a and_o precious_a part_n have_v fence_v it_o with_o hair_n on_o the_o lid_n as_o so_o many_o spear_n which_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o least_o enemy_n to_o it_o be_v but_o light_o touch_v give_v notice_n to_o shut_v it_o present_o for_o its_o security_n but_o it_o have_v not_o provide_v such_o mean_n to_o defend_v the_o eye_n from_o moral_a object_n which_o be_v ever_o in_o readiness_n to_o offend_v it_o but_o that_o be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o christian_a prudence_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n 3._o and_o the_o like_a circumspection_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v have_v about_o the_o ear_n another_o most_o profitable_a yea_o necessary_a sense_n and_o no_o less_o passionate_a than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v incredible_a even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v and_o captivate_v by_o dishonest_a speech_n lewd_a book_n obscene_a poetry_n what_o a_o change_n and_o that_o for_o the_o worst_a apt_o temper_v sound_n and_o melodious_a voice_n have_v upon_o a_o man._n they_o deject_v he_o and_o make_v he_o moody_a and_o heavy_a they_o inflame_v and_o lighten_v he_o make_v he_o brisk_a and_o wanton_a make_v he_o full_a of_o talk_n and_o ridiculous_a motion_n and_o final_o ensnare_v and_o draw_v he_o to_o humour_v the_o note_n in_o his_o action_n good_a or_o bad_a cease_v my_o son_n therefore_o say_v solomon_n to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n whether_o poetical_a or_o prosaicall_a for_o when_o the_o form_n of_o word_n the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o gracefulness_n of_o speak_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n clothe_v and_o adorn_v and_o adapt_v to_o the_o ear_n by_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o devil_n devise_v and_o send_v before_o he_o to_o fowl_n the_o room_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o and_o his_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v there_o for_o as_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o body_n give_v to_o sin_n no_o more_o will_n or_o can_v the_o evil_a spirit_n enter_v into_o a_o soul_n or_o body_n not_o fit_v for_o his_o turn_n by_o impure_a cogitation_n and_o device_n turn_v therefore_o say_v solomon_n proverb_n 14._o 7._o from_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o foolish_a man_n when_o thou_o perceive_v not_o in_o he_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n which_o knowledge_n be_v there_o use_v for_o wise_a and_o profitable_a talk_n oppose_v common_o to_o foolishness_n which_o in_o scripture_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o sin._n and_o in_o so_o advise_v he_o do_v imply_v the_o next_o and_o right_a way_n to_o avoid_v not_o only_o certain_a single_a act_n of_o corrupt_a communication_n but_o even_o the_o inclination_n and_o desire_n of_o impure_a matter_n imbibe_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n for_o it_o be_v true_a in_o moral_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o natural_a that_o the_o understanding_n be_v make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o impression_n make_v by_o the_o object_n as_o philosopher_n teach_v be_v formable_a into_o any_o shape_n so_o according_a to_o divinity_n be_v it_o true_a that_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o chaste_a subject_n we_o choose_v to_o meditate_v on_o and_o converse_v with_o or_o the_o light_n obscene_a and_o frothy_a be_v the_o inward_a sense_n affect_v not_o only_o actual_o or_o transient_o but_o habitual_o and_o permanent_o so_o that_o in_o accustom_v a_o man_n self_n to_o immodest_a and_o immorall_a act_n or_o business_n the_o mind_n be_v so_o taint_v that_o all_o divine_a thing_n become_v unsavourie_a and_o irksome_a in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o palate_n of_o the_o soul_n accustom_v to_o spiritual_a pure_a and_o chaste_a discourse_n and_o read_v the_o pleasureablenesse_n of_o vain_a idle_a and_o foolish_a subject_n and_o especial_o obscene_a become_v altogether_o extinguish_v a_o irksomeness_n succeed_v in_o its_o place_n 4._o and_o there_o be_v such_o near_a relation_n as_o we_o have_v partly_o see_v between_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o tongue_n as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o fiddlestick_a and_o fiddle_n to_o strike_v it_o as_o it_o please_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o sanctity_n reach_v unto_o the_o due_a regiment_n of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o but_o more_o especial_a care_n and_o custody_n seem_v to_o be_v due_a to_o this_o than_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o active_a part_n and_o organ_n to_o evil_a but_o the_o ear_n passive_a chief_o and_o sometime_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o man_n must_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o hear_v what_o be_v lewd_a vain_a riotous_a wanton_a unclean_a and_o profane_a but_o no_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o use_v his_o tongue_n so_o indiscreet_o and_o wicked_o he_o have_v it_o more_o in_o his_o power_n than_o he_o have_v his_o ear_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o one_o than_o he_o can_v of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o some_o have_v observe_v nature_n by_o fence_v it_o double_a with_o tooth_n and_o lip_n lest_o it_o shall_v trespass_v upon_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n teach_v we_o with_o what_o good_a advice_n and_o moderation_n we_o be_v to_o use_v it_o for_o in_o truth_n general_o it_o so_o demean_v itself_o that_o few_o can_v give_v that_o a_o good_a word_n which_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o speech_n and_o seldom_o be_v it_o better_o employ_v than_o when_o it_o accuse_v itself_o and_o commend_v taciturnity_n and_o silence_n what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o it_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o more_o bitter_o or_o true_o than_o what_o st._n james_n write_v of_o it_o chap._n 3._o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o unruly_a evil_n full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god._n and_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 21._o death_n and_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n meaning_n that_o by_o a_o lie_v slander_a perjurious_a profane_a and_o unclean_a tongue_n we_o hasten_v death_n to_o other_o so_o that_o our_o own_o damnation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n linger_v not_o thereby_o christ_n tell_v we_o matth._n 12._o 36_o 38._o that_o for_o every_o evil_a word_n that_o man_n speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v so_o that_o the_o tongue_n or_o sting_n of_o the_o adder_n be_v not_o so_o poisonous_a and_o pernicious_a as_o the_o evil_a tongue_n of_o man._n for_o that_o do_v not_o sting_n or_o hurt_v the_o user_n but_o this_o do_v verify_v what_o be_v say_v of_o wicked_a man_n pssalm_n 6._o 4_o 8._o they_o shall_v make_v their_o own_o tongue_n to_o fall_v on_o themselves_o all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v flee_v away_o viz._n as_o from_o the_o face_n and_o sting_v of_o a_o viper_n and_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o ill_a tongue_n as_o we_o do_v of_o person_n of_o worth_n from_o their_o extraction_n we_o shall_v find_v how_o low_a and_o base_a a_o original_a it_o have_v from_o st._n james_n chap._n 3._o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o little_a member_n boast_v great_a thing_n the_o tongue_n be_v a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n it_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n
of_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v various_o canvas_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n without_o resolution_n satisfactory_a and_o that_o he_o and_o not_o natural_a generation_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o and_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o he_o work_v john_n 5._o 17._o 7._o seven_o we_o learn_v from_o holy_a writ_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n that_o god_n lead_v not_o such_o a_o sedentarie_a and_o careless_a life_n as_o some_o philosopher_n imagine_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o great_a man_n who_o build_v fair_a and_o stately_a house_n and_o furnish_v they_o rich_o but_o so_o leave_v they_o to_o fall_v to_o decay_v and_o the_o thing_n therein_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o spoil_v neither_o do_v he_o trouble_v his_o head_n or_o vex_v his_o heart_n as_o some_o man_n do_v about_o the_o management_n of_o their_o house_n and_o land_n but_o by_o a_o mean_a way_n of_o sufficient_a protection_n and_o providence_n dispose_v all_o thing_n even_o good_a and_o evil_a so_o wise_o and_o harmonious_o that_o no_o molestation_n be_v give_v to_o himself_o nor_o any_o damage_n to_o the_o universe_n itself_o though_o innumerable_a change_n be_v constant_o wrought_v to_o the_o detriment_n of_o some_o particular_n there_o and_o the_o like_a advantage_n to_o other_o thing_n not_o before_o note_a so_o that_o what_o for_o its_o time_n lay_v hide_v and_o contemptible_a be_v raise_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o exalt_v to_o greatness_n and_o splendour_n and_o for_o a_o season_n have_v so_o continue_v by_o the_o same_o all-disposing_a hand_n relapse_n into_o its_o ancient_a obscurity_n and_o this_o by_o a_o perpetual_a vicissitude_n which_o some_o time_n a_o age_n or_o two_o declare_v some_o time_n not_o many_o century_n of_o year_n and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o according_a to_o st._n peter_n doctrine_n 2_o ep._n 3._o 7._o understand_v that_o as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v form_v and_o stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n so_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 8._o by_o faith_n likewise_o we_o know_v that_o the_o fine_a and_o admirable_a masterpiece_n of_o god_n himself_o man_n create_v in_o the_o foresay_a perfection_n and_o be_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o happiness_n through_o his_o own_o folly_n as_o do_v the_o angel_n before_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o steadfastness_n into_o blindesse_n poverty_n and_o general_a misery_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n contract_v thereby_o disorder_n of_o affection_n inward_a and_o disease_n and_o death_n outward_a the_o seed_n of_o all_o which_o he_o transmit_v to_o his_o posterity_n and_o be_v that_o original_a sin_n all_o be_v infect_v and_o infest_a with_o this_o the_o learning_n of_o this_o world_n can_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o instruct_v we_o in_o but_o be_v the_o office_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o inform_v we_o from_o whence_o also_o we_o can_v only_o give_v account_n of_o the_o many_o and_o strange_a exorbitance_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o several_a infirmity_n distemper_n and_o pain_n of_o our_o body_n before_o our_o reason_n come_v to_o that_o ripeness_n as_o to_o entitle_v we_o to_o the_o guilt_n of_o erroneous_a action_n or_o free_a election_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a 9_o neither_o can_v humane_a learning_n or_o book_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n inform_v we_o how_o tie_v and_o bind_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o common_a destruction_n we_o shall_v recover_v our_o loss_n and_o repair_v our_o breach_n neither_o can_v we_o ourselves_o devise_v any_o more_o than_o we_o can_v real_o desire_v to_o evade_v the_o evil_n we_o be_v surround_v with_o but_o that_o light_a from_o above_o which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n show_v that_o god_n out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n towards_o mankind_n first_o determine_v the_o redemption_n of_o he_o and_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v actual_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o galat._n 4._o 4._o 10._o and_o this_o salvation_n be_v ratify_v to_o man_n soon_o after_o his_o fall_n god_n enter_v then_o into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o man_n to_o the_o re-enstating_a he_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o salvation_n eternal_a upon_o evangelicall_n faith_n and_o obedience_n answerable_a thereunto_o and_o that_o these_o term_n of_o this_o covenant_n may_v as_o well_o as_o aught_o be_v perform_v on_o man_n part_n though_o not_o upon_o his_o own_o strength_n be_v a_o material_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o prime_a motive_n to_o our_o obedience_n for_o be_v it_o not_o that_o man_n bind_v thus_o to_o god_n may_v come_v up_o to_o that_o degree_n of_o perfection_n as_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n to_o have_v perform_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v trouble_v himself_o to_o begin_v such_o a_o impossible_a work_n and_o no_o faithful_a man_n or_o true_a believer_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n as_o be_v often_o teach_v we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o rather_o every_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o damnation_n know_v thar_z he_o can_v in_o no_o way_n do_v that_o upon_o which_o his_o salvation_n depend_v 11._o furthermore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o believe_v right_o the_o incarnation_n of_o out_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n become_v a_o apt_a and_o sufficient_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o administratour_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man._n 12._o and_o this_o administration_n be_v wrought_v two_o way_n principal_o first_o by_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n deliver_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o elect_a servant_n to_o that_o end_n inspire_v extraordinary_o and_o contain_v in_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o lamb_n of_o god_n offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o which_o god_n rest_v satisfy_v and_o become_v appease_v and_o believer_n have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o become_v accept_v in_o the_o belove_a 13._o but_o to_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o benefit_n as_o this_o be_v somewhat_o more_o require_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n than_o a_o faith_n passive_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o first_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o that_o great_a end_n before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o sound_a hope_n of_o attain_v the_o same_o and_o suppose_v faith_n precede_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o remain_v and_o to_o which_o other_o duty_n may_v be_v reduce_v may_v be_v three_o fold_n 1._o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n institute_v as_o a_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o form_n of_o initiation_n into_o the_o covenant_n without_o which_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o infidel_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o without_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o natural_a blindness_n which_o hereby_o be_v so_o cure_v that_o the_o new_o baptise_a be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v illuminate_v or_o enlighten_v heb._n 6._o 4._o hebr._n 10._o 32._o 2._o and_o unto_o this_o come_v in_o as_o a_o auxiliary_a improve_n and_o perfect_v the_o low_a beginning_n of_o those_o once_o initiate_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o comfort_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o ratification_n of_o our_o covenant_n enter_v into_o with_o god_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o and_o our_o being_n more_o strict_o and_o intimate_o unite_v to_o christ_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v 3._o a_o three_o most_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a mean_n of_o apply_v christ_n merit_n to_o we_o be_v that_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n term_v it_o act_n 5._o 31._o act_n 11._o 18._o repentance_n of_o which_o with_o the_o concomitant_n of_o it_o likewise_o we_o may_v speak_v far_o hereafter_o 14._o of_o the_o resurrection_n likewise_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o reunite_a of_o the_o soul_n unto_o it_o and_o upon_o such_o restauration_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o proper_a
lose_v their_o understanding_n but_o like_a to_o that_o great_a example_n set_v by_o christ_n for_o imitation_n here_o and_o salvation_n hereafter_o sect_n iii_o that_o in_o purify_n ourselves_o principal_a care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n not_o neglect_v outward_a severity_n 1._o faith_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o reform_a very_o often_o but_o sometime_o by_o the_o unreformed_a also_o of_o great_a note_n compare_v to_o and_o call_v a_o hand_n but_o if_o this_o hand_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o on_o the_o take_a side_n and_o little_a on_o the_o give_n both_o which_o be_v property_n equal_o of_o the_o spiritual_a hand_n then_o be_v it_o very_o defective_a for_o the_o philosopher_n term_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o body_n the_o organ_n of_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o all_o other_o instrument_n useful_a to_o we_o and_o such_o be_v faith_n to_o our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o action_n give_v we_o to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n with_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o extend_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o justification_n by_o he_o to_o the_o quietation_n of_o the_o solicitous_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o not_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n by_o diligent_a and_o dutiful_a action_n our_o faith_n be_v first_o unfaithful_a to_o god_n will_v in_o the_o end_n also_o prove_v treacherous_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o instrument_n which_o be_v blunt_a or_o ill_o frame_v in_o itself_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o mar_v the_o work_n intend_v without_o a_o good_a pen_n a_o man_n how_o expert_a soever_o can_v make_v a_o good_a letter_n and_o much_o less_o write_v a_o fair_a hand_n and_o not_o only_o a_o heretical_a faith_n subvert_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o a_o orthodox_n and_o sound_n yet_o barren_a credulous_a presumptuous_a unactive_a impatient_a of_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a fond_a contumacious_a turbulent_a or_o unnecessary_a querulous_a and_o quarrelsome_a be_v entertain_v and_o rest_v on_o draw_v near_a to_o perdition_n than_o salvation_n how_o flatter_a soever_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o 2._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n blind_a zeal_n and_o violence_n rather_o than_o zeal_n go_v about_o to_o reform_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o unreformed_a or_o unsanctified_a faith_n do_v oftentimes_o expose_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o unprofitable_a and_o dangerous_a injury_n perhaps_o upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o perfection_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n for_o instance_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n lest_o they_o shall_v or_o because_o they_o have_v mislead_v he_o or_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v become_v a_o better_a philosopher_n as_o they_o write_v of_o some_o philosopher_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o didymus_n the_o alexandrian_a otherwise_o a_o holy_a christian_a give_v to_o contemplation_n or_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v mutilate_v himself_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v choose_v a_o bishop_n of_o which_o antiquity_n give_v we_o instance_n or_o to_o prevent_v or_o to_o revenge_v act_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n shall_v destroy_v what_o nature_n have_v ordain_v or_o in_o fine_a shall_v have_v fall_v into_o any_o great_a and_o shameful_a sin_n think_v to_o make_v propitiation_n for_o the_o same_o by_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o all_o this_o must_v be_v impute_v rather_o to_o want_v than_o abundance_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o impenitence_n accumulate_v sin_n unto_o sin_n till_o the_o soul_n sink_v under_o the_o weight_n which_o by_o true_a faith_n may_v have_v be_v remove_v or_o lighten_v 2._o the_o inordinate_a passion_n therefore_o of_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v the_o task_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a and_o the_o purge_n or_o chastize_v of_o the_o irregular_a appetite_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o door_n and_o so_o purge_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o nehemiah_n do_v the_o profane_a stuff_n of_o tobiah_n the_o samaritan_n out_o of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n pollute_v thereby_o several_a inmate_n there_o be_v which_o either_o creep_v in_o for_o entertainment_n or_o perhaps_o plead_v prescription_n which_o must_v be_v dislodge_v or_o there_o will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v find_v no_o room_n for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n himself_o to_o reside_v in_o or_o rule_v over_o the_o soul_n to_o wash_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o bowl_n platter_n and_o cup_n be_v not_o amiss_o for_o it_o be_v require_v of_o every_o man_n not_o only_o to_o be_v religious_a but_o to_o appear_v so_o lest_o he_o come_v under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n and_o holy_a discipline_n but_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o pittance_n of_o performance_n be_v to_o rank_v ourselves_o with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o hypocrite_n condemn_v by_o christ_n oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o be_v the_o wish_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o his_o peculiar_a people_n the_o israelite_n deuteron_n 5._o 19_o when_o they_o promise_v fair_a and_o speak_v well_o concern_v obedience_n which_o god_n require_v but_o not_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o tongue_n which_o without_o the_o heart_n end_v only_o in_o airy_a compliment_n absurd_o use_v towards_o man_n and_o ridiculous_o towards_o god_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o and_o far_o be_v that_o heart_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o from_o god_n which_o be_v unclean_a and_o unclean_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v which_o entertain_v such_o a_o rabble_n of_o lust_n which_o like_o drunken_a companion_n in_o tavern_n or_o alehouse_n quarrel_n notorious_o one_o with_o another_o but_o agree_v to_o foul_a the_o room_n with_o their_o pipe_n pot_n glass_n liquor_n and_o perhaps_o with_o their_o own_o vomit_n and_o other_o evacuation_n the_o sober_a man_n see_v this_o disorder_n and_o hear_v such_o noise_n and_o havoc_n say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o dwell_v there_o if_o i_o may_v have_v never_o so_o much_o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n pure_a and_o pierce_a eye_n behold_v such_o distemper_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o disorder_n which_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o uncleanness_n contract_v thereby_o can_v or_o will_v condescend_v to_o take_v up_o his_o habitation_n there_o into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n shall_v not_o enter_v nor_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n wisdom_n 1._o 4._o for_o all_o sin_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n contrary_a to_o wisdom_n and_o to_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n folly_n and_o foulness_n which_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o true_a wisdom_n which_o come_v from_o above_o and_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a etc._n etc._n 3._o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o only_o because_o god_n so_o frequent_o so_o earnest_o so_o press_o require_v inward_a purity_n purity_n of_o intention_n and_o understanding_n which_o qualify_v exceed_o action_n otherwise_o irregular_a and_o faulty_a purity_n of_o affection_n free_v from_o smuttie_a delectation_n and_o clear_a and_o sincere_a and_o fix_a and_o fervent_a towards_o the_o best_a object_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o best_a ground_n and_o motive_n god_n service_n and_o honour_n who_o well_o advise_v will_v not_o apply_v himself_o to_o so_o noble_a and_o necessary_a a_o task_n as_o the_o search_a and_o try_v his_o heart_n and_o cast_v out_o thence_o whatever_o may_v corrupt_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o exterior_a service_n and_o offend_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n though_o not_o scandalous_a to_o man._n 4._o and_o this_o may_v be_v another_o motive_n to_o interior_a holiness_n the_o powerful_a influence_n the_o inward_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v upon_o all_o exterior_a action_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o according_a to_o the_o regency_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o our_o most_o wife_n and_o holy_a master_n christ_n inform_v we_o say_v mark_v 7._o 21._o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n theft_n covetousness_n wickedness_n deceit_n lasciviousness_n a_o evil_a eye_n blasphemy_n pride_n foolishness_n all_o these_o evil_a thing_n come_v from_o within_o and_o defile_v the_o man._n all_o sin_n defile_v but_o principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o inward_a man_n and_o thence_o as_o from_o a_o bitter_a or_o corrupt_a fountainhead_n unsound_a and_o impure_a action_n do_v flow_v or_o as_o we_o see_v in_o clock_n and_o watch_n the_o hand_n outward_a point_v to_o the_o hour_n go_v true_a or_o false_a according_a to_o the_o spring_n and_o inward_a frame_n of_o they_o so_o our_o external_a practice_n be_v right_a just_a and_o holy_a or_o on_o the_o contrary_a false_a and_o deprave_a according_a to_o the_o
corrupt_a or_o sound_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o sober_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith._n for_o until_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o mortification_n and_o renovation_n have_v wrought_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o a_o bless_a and_o thorough_a change_n little_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o we_o outward_o either_o acceptable_a to_o god_n who_o look_v more_o upon_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o deed_n than_o the_o deed_n itself_o or_o profitable_a to_o ourselves_o for_o to_o continue_v a_o little_a far_o our_o similitude_n as_o we_o see_v man_n have_v bad_a watch_n will_v with_o their_o finger_n or_o thumb_n place_n the_o hand_n aright_o to_o give_v some_o credit_n to_o they_o which_o present_o according_a to_o their_o ill_a frame_n return_v to_o their_o wont_a error_n so_o hypocrite_n to_o appear_v fair_a and_o good_a to_o man_n push_v themselves_o on_o sometime_o to_o regular_a and_o laudable_a act_n and_o sometime_o restrain_v and_o set_v back_o their_o rank_a course_n of_o sin_n for_o some_o imperfect_a if_o not_o evil_a end_n but_o soon_o relapse_n to_o their_o accustom_a excess_n for_o want_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o constitution_n heavenly_a incline_v the_o only_a true_a spring_n of_o good_a and_o laudable_a action_n 5._o again_o the_o inward_a man_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o marketplace_n of_o a_o strong_a city_n the_o enemy_n may_v surprise_v or_o by_o some_o sudden_a violence_n may_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o outwork_n and_o yet_o be_v repel_v again_o and_o the_o city_n stand_v firm_a and_o safe_a and_o faithful_a to_o its_o sovereign_n but_o if_o the_o enemy_n once_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o marketplace_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o stand_v true_a to_o the_o owner_n or_o withstand_v the_o adversary_n so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o who_o have_v suffer_v the_o legion_n of_o foul_a spirit_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o there_o to_o nestle_v and_o triumph_n all_o attempt_n be_v but_o feeble_a and_o insufficient_a to_o exhibit_v just_a and_o reasonable_a service_n to_o god._n for_o no_o soon_o do_v some_o good_a inclination_n arise_v no_o soon_o do_v we_o offer_v at_o good_a but_o a_o party_n of_o vain_a thought_n dishonest_a motion_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o suppress_v all_o good_a but_o weak_a purpose_n of_o return_v to_o our_o allegiance_n to_o god_n and_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will._n great_a circumspection_n therefore_o must_v be_v use_v strong_a resolution_n must_v be_v take_v and_o many_o difficulty_n of_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o hot_a service_n must_v first_o be_v pass_v through_o before_o our_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o and_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o mastery_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o ministry_n we_o owe_v to_o god._n 6._o but_o add_v hereunto_o fourthly_a a_o more_o intrinsic_a argument_n to_o the_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n the_o great_a benefit_n redound_v to_o a_o man_n self_n who_o shall_v so_o acquitt_v himself_o for_o however_o this_o conflict_n with_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o conquest_n be_v very_o difficult_a and_o tedious_a and_o therefore_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n mortification_n and_o crucify_a the_o old_a man_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n yet_o the_o work_n once_o do_v and_o the_o victory_n obtain_v bring_v wonderful_a ease_n quiet_a satisfaction_n and_o cheerfulness_n unto_o the_o spirit_n render_v it_o much_o more_o expedite_a and_o lightsome_a than_o it_o be_v before_o struggle_v against_o a_o contrary_a principle_n which_o evermore_o clog_v it_o obstruct_v and_o either_o whole_o impede_v or_o grievous_o retard_v the_o performance_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o man_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o extinguish_v the_o clear_a notice_n of_o a_o deity_n in_o they_o and_o little_o less_o able_a to_o deny_v whole_o such_o a_o service_n as_o be_v due_a to_o god_n do_v with_o a_o unwilling_a will_n divers_a time_n submit_v to_o religious_a act_n but_o wearisome_a and_o tedious_a be_v they_o to_o they_o through_o the_o prevalencie_n of_o unsubdued_a lust_n which_o by_o this_o necessary_a discipline_n be_v master_v and_o expel_v a_o great_a change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o with_o lightness_n and_o readiness_n be_v that_o do_v which_o before_o be_v irksome_a and_o grievous_a as_o david_n himself_o find_v it_o in_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v psal_n 119._o 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o have_v set_v my_o heart_n at_o liberty_n and_o then_o be_v our_o heart_n at_o liberty_n when_o the_o bond-servant_n hagar_n with_o her_o offspring_n which_o will_v domineer_v be_v cast_v out_o then_o be_v we_o free_a indeed_o when_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v we_o free_a then_o do_v the_o son_n make_v we_o free_a when_o he_o deliver_v we_o for_n far_o as_o st._n peter_n speak_v 2_o epist_n 1._o 4._o as_o by_o a_o divine_a nature_n give_v unto_o we_o we_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n then_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n constrain_a we_o to_o god_n service_n more_o than_o god_n then_o shall_v we_o not_o shrink_v and_o murmur_v at_o fasting-day_n nor_o repine_v when_o on_o day_n of_o public_a thanksgiving_n to_o he_o that_o be_v glorious_a in_o all_o his_o saint_n it_o be_v expect_v we_o shall_v suspend_v and_o intermitt_v our_o lawful_a labour_n and_o whole_o cut_v off_o and_o deny_v our_o unlawful_a pleasure_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v then_o as_o beast_n under_o the_o leviticall_a law_n one_o or_o more_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n nor_o drag_v we_o with_o violence_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v a_o holy_a live_v and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n but_o with_o david_n spirit_n we_o shall_v say_v i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o we_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n with_o alacrity_n and_o great_a content_n than_o with_o constraint_n but_o this_o we_o may_v do_v if_o we_o can_v but_o free_v ourselves_o from_o that_o load_n of_o corruption_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o lie_v under_o and_o what_o effect_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o progress_n a_o man_n have_v make_v in_o himself_o may_v be_v competent_o discern_v from_o the_o sense_n a_o man_n have_v in_o himself_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n which_o though_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o without_o some_o tepidity_n of_o spirit_n sometime_o yet_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n sow_o in_o the_o heart_n will_v general_o spring_v up_o with_o gladness_n 7._o this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a and_o chief_a endeavour_n which_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n and_o if_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n chap._n 18._o 21._o death_n and_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n much_o more_o true_a be_v it_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o stand_v affect_v or_o disaffect_v to_o god_n see_v the_o poison_n or_o balsam_n which_o distil_v from_o the_o tongue_n be_v original_o owe_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n do_v comprehensive_o signify_v the_o entire_a body_n of_o affection_n which_o must_v be_v dedicate_v to_o god._n but_o give_v to_o god_n it_o can_v be_v without_o a_o mock_n or_o derision_n but_o as_o it_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a clear_a and_o clean_o according_a to_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o consist_v much_o of_o christian_a equity_n we_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o live_v a_o life_n of_o nature_n with_o half_a a_o heart_n only_o neither_o of_o any_o that_o be_v sick_a on_o one_o side_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o well_o on_o the_o other_o no_o more_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o please_v god_n with_o one_o part_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o please_v the_o world_n with_o the_o other_o or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n and_o of_o christ_n my_o son_n say_v god_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o not_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v dead_a flesh_n odious_a to_o man_n and_o much_o more_o to_o god._n sect_n iv_o of_o the_o proper_a mean_n and_o method_n of_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n and_o first_o of_o baptism_n 1._o such_o be_v the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n natural_o infect_v the_o very_a soul_n as_o inherit_v our_o forefather_n corruption_n that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o as_o all_o man_n love_v
shall_v begin_v to_o beat_v the_o man-servant_n and_o maiden_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n will_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n when_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a and_o will_v cut_v he_o in_o sunder_o and_o will_v appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o wise_a servant_n will_v not_o say_v within_o himself_o my_o lord_n defer_v his_o come_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n but_o of_o his_o particular_a doomsday_n when_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v call_v for_o by_o god_n and_o his_o own_o belove_a sin_n of_o excess_n shall_v snatch_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o wretched_a body_n for_o indulge_v it_o how_o many_o tragical_a instance_n do_v our_o age_n afford_v of_o such_o who_o have_v be_v confound_v in_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o perish_v in_o this_o pleasure_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o name_v none_o of_o yesterday_o or_o of_o this_o nation_n i_o will_v it_o be_v not_o notorious_a but_o two_o most_o eminent_a and_o mighty_a potentate_n i_o may_v mention_v i_o hope_v without_o offence_n and_o not_o without_o sense_n or_o some_o effect_n alexander_n the_o great_a his_o friend_n and_o flatterer_n write_v that_o he_o die_v of_o poison_n give_v he_o at_o babylon_n but_o other_o more_o severe_a teller_n of_o truth_n write_v that_o wine_n be_v that_o poison_n excessive_o take_v and_o that_o drunkenness_n kill_v he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o seneca_n epist_n 58._o and_o who_o so_o great_a a_o man_n in_o his_o day_n and_o so_o victorious_a as_o attilas_n who_o after_o his_o many_o conquest_n not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v his_o appetite_n of_o wine_n be_v overcome_v by_o it_o to_o that_o degree_n one_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v so_o ill_a the_o next_o night_n that_o he_o void_a blood_n at_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o die_v choke_v with_o it_o as_o munster_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o cosmographie_n let_v these_o thing_n than_o sink_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o have_v such_o influence_n upon_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n as_o to_o prevent_v such_o disorder_n and_o miscarriage_n and_o let_v all_o they_o who_o faith_n be_v dim-sighted_a or_o weak_a as_o to_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o in_o declare_v to_o they_o and_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o defilement_n of_o their_o soul_n contract_v by_o these_o excess_n and_o shameful_a spewing_n on_o their_o own_o glory_n as_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n apt_o express_v it_o chap._n 2._o 16._o be_v teach_v at_o length_n and_o convince_v by_o their_o sense_n and_o common_a experience_n what_o a_o stain_n to_o their_o name_n what_o a_o wound_n to_o their_o body_n they_o bring_v from_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v purge_v or_o of_o which_o cure_v but_o by_o tear_n of_o timely_a repentance_n and_o the_o happy_a change_n of_o due_a renovation_n both_o which_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o difficult_a by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v more_o defer_v sect_n xvii_o of_o slothfullnesse_n the_o last_o capital_a sin._n 1._o slothfulness_n and_o affect_a dulness_n of_o mind_n and_o laziness_n of_o body_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n by_o any_o but_o to_o many_o seem_v so_o modest_a innocent_a and_o harmless_a that_o they_o wonder_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v rank_v among_o the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a but_o as_o we_o before_o observe_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v estimate_v from_o their_o intrinsic_a or_o absolute_a evil_n only_o but_o also_o from_o the_o tail_n they_o draw_v after_o they_o and_o the_o brood_n issue_v from_o they_o and_o thus_o slothfullnesse_n may_v be_v inferior_a in_o consequential_a mischief_n to_o none_o for_o this_o numbness_n of_o mind_n and_o indisposition_n of_o body_n to_o act_n extend_v itself_o equal_o to_o both_o capacity_n viz._n natural_a and_o divine_a or_o religious_a it_o be_v seldom_o know_v that_o he_o who_o mind_n be_v dull_v by_o indulge_v to_o ease_v be_v active_a any_o way_n in_o religion_n and_o in_o truth_n so_o notorious_a be_v it_o that_o divine_v treat_v of_o it_o only_o or_o chief_o as_o to_o religion_n which_o it_o corrupt_v if_o not_o total_o destroy_v 2._o for_o as_o labour_v and_o honest_a industry_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o virtue_n insinuate_v in_o scripture_n and_o appoint_v to_o man_n so_o may_v the_o vice_n of_o sloth_n be_v the_o very_a first_o of_o practical_a error_n suppose_v that_o pride_n be_v the_o first_o of_o mental_a vice_n for_o we_o read_v genesis_n chap._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v at_o first_o no_o man_n to_o till_o the_o ground_n v._o 5._o and_o we_o read_v v._o 8._o that_o god_n make_v man_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v eden_n and_o put_v he_o therein_o sure_o not_o to_o be_v idle_a lest_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v idle_a too_o so_o that_o action_n be_v a_o virtue_n of_o paradise_n and_o so_o it_o be_v afterward_o when_o man_n turn_v out_o from_o thence_o be_v to_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o work_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n and_o calamity_n unto_o calamity_n for_o as_o chrysostome_n well_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o goodness_n in_o god_n to_o turn_v fall_v man_n out_o of_o paradise_n to_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o a_o blessing_n to_o he_o to_o curse_v the_o land_n so_o that_o without_o hard_a labour_n he_o can_v not_o well_o subsist_v for_o if_o when_o man_n be_v master_n of_o so_o much_o reason_n and_o owner_n of_o so_o much_o grace_n give_v he_o of_o god_n he_o fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o sin_n who_o can_v imagine_v but_o destitute_a in_o great_a measure_n of_o such_o aid_n and_o ability_n he_o shall_v riot_n unmeasurable_o live_v in_o ease_n plenty_n spontaneous_a and_o unactive_a rest_n odious_a and_o dangerous_a 3._o and_o therefore_o though_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o oppose_v sloth_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o religion_n the_o connexion_n be_v so_o near_o and_o straight_o between_o diligence_n in_o humane_a and_o divine_a affair_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v the_o sinfullnesse_n and_o odiousness_n and_o to_o correct_v the_o pravitie_n of_o the_o first_o before_o we_o can_v expect_v any_o good_a event_n in_o the_o latter_a for_o a_o soft_a heavy_a temper_n be_v the_o original_n of_o both_o and_o a_o sicklenesse_n and_o weariness_n in_o do_v any_o thing_n long_o or_o of_o difficulty_n but_o a_o certain_a spiritless_a loy_a and_o lie_v still_o or_o as_o the_o say_n be_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o to_o see_v who_o do_v nothing_o and_o help_v they_o until_o all_o mean_n use_v to_o gratify_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o none_o suffice_v idleness_n prove_v more_o tedious_a and_o tiresome_a than_o labour_n to_o other_o and_o none_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o heat_n and_o length_n of_o the_o day_n by_o labour_v so_o much_o as_o the_o slothful_a and_o idle_a person_n do_v under_o void_a time_n and_o empty_a hour_n and_o none_o bring_v more_o distemper_n upon_o his_o body_n by_o work_v nor_o so_o many_o as_o the_o sluggard_n by_o do_v nothing_o 4._o but_o do_v i_o say_v or_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n awake_v and_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n and_o limb_n can_v rest_v in_o the_o negative_a do_v nothing_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o devil_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v as_o aristotle_n understanding_n of_o infant_n rasa_fw-la tabula_fw-la a_o smooth_a and_o even_a table_n or_o as_o white_a paper_n in_o which_o nothing_o be_v write_v but_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o stamp_n or_o impression_n it_o please_v the_o slander_n by_o to_o make_v in_o it_o but_o he_o will_v write_v his_o mind_n in_o it_o speedy_o this_o be_v say_v cassian_n collat._n 10._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o monastique_a father_n of_o old_a in_o egypt_n that_o the_o industrious_a monk_n be_v tempt_v with_o one_o devil_n but_o the_o idle_a with_o innumerable_a so_o that_o as_o the_o same_o author_n there_o also_o tell_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o abbot_n paul_n to_o avoid_v idleness_n to_o burn_v those_o effect_n of_o his_o labour_n which_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v in_o a_o bare_a livelihood_n that_o he_o may_v never_o want_v work_n or_o become_v idle_a 5._o and_o this_o he_o may_v learn_v of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 12._o 11._o who_o teach_v we_o the_o dependence_n secular_a labour_n in_o a_o honest_a way_n have_v upon_o religion_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a say_v not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n diligence_n here_o in_o business_n be_v set_v before_o fervour_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n intimate_v the_o usefulness_n of_o bodily_a labour_n in_o dispose_v to_o
the_o earth_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o air_n and_o temper_n differ_v from_o we_o and_o the_o unusual_a form_n of_o beast_n and_o such_o like_a rarity_n do_v beget_v a_o inclination_n in_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v present_a on_o the_o place_n likewise_o relation_n of_o battle_n wise_a stratagem_n valiant_a and_o bold_a action_n in_o other_o inflame_v the_o spirit_n to_o a_o imitation_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o who_o converse_v much_o with_o religion_n its_o strange_a and_o preternatural_a notion_n the_o sublime_a speech_n and_o heroical_a action_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o especial_o the_o admirable_a design_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o lose_a man_n redemption_n and_o restitution_n perform_v by_o christ_n can_v choose_v but_o find_v and_o feel_v a_o disposition_n in_o himself_o answer_v the_o impression_n make_v in_o his_o mind_n of_o they_o where_o it_o be_v not_o notorious_o pester_v with_o earthly_a and_o vicious_a habit_n prepossess_v it_o which_o by_o the_o foresay_a prescription_n of_o the_o purgative_n exercise_n must_v be_v first_o discharge_v before_o any_o such_o transformation_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o for_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o any_o savourinesse_n or_o complacency_n in_o any_o faculty_n whatever_o until_o by_o frequent_a practice_n he_o become_v a_o competent_a master_n of_o such_o science_n or_o art._n so_o that_o saint_n paul_n exceed_v in_o these_o exercise_n himself_o and_o thereupon_o experiment_v the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o they_o in_o the_o vehement_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n end_v in_o rapture_n and_o vision_n celestial_a commend_v the_o same_o method_n to_o his_o son_n timothy_n 1_o epist_n 4._o 8._o in_o these_o word_n till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n which_o be_v easy_o applicable_a to_o such_o a_o attendance_n whereupon_o christ_n with_o his_o bless_a spirit_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o soul_n to_o its_o illumination_n purgation_n and_o conjunction_n with_o he_o 5._o and_o though_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a for_o instruction_n and_o edification_n yet_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n differ_v in_o degree_n so_o some_o light_n in_o god_n word_n produce_v both_o great_a light_n and_o heat_n in_o man_n than_o other_o do_v whereupon_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o choice_n be_v there_o make_v also_o of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v more_o effectual_a upon_o a_o man_n not_o exclude_v inferior_a point_n as_o useless_a but_o insist_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v more_o honourable_a and_o weighty_a and_o fruitful_a to_o be_v meditate_a on_o 6._o and_o to_o give_v some_o assistance_n here_o to_o the_o weak_a in_o direction_n and_o instance_n of_o subject_n proper_a for_o meditation_n not_o intend_v to_o limit_v any_o strict_o to_o what_o i_o here_o offer_v what_o if_o we_o shall_v distribute_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o restore_v and_o renew_v or_o recreate_v the_o world_n bring_v into_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n into_z as_o many_o day_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o take_v for_o create_v and_o form_v of_o the_o natural_a and_o visible_a world_n at_o the_o first_o and_o thus_o begin_v on_o monday_n to_o consider_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o miserable_a chaos_n of_o confusion_n into_o which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v reduce_v by_o man_n apostasy_n from_o and_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v thereby_o against_o god_n with_o the_o aggravation_n of_o guilt_n pertain_v thereunto_o and_o how_o god_n entertain_v within_o himself_o thought_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o man_n so_o undo_v and_o to_o determine_v or_o decree_v the_o same_o by_o his_o son_n become_v man_n and_o undertake_v the_o great_a work_n of_o mediation_n if_o on_o tuesday_n a_o man_n shall_v observe_v serious_o and_o contemplate_v of_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n by_o covenant_v a_o second_o time_n with_o adam_n in_o behalf_n of_o himself_o and_o posterity_n this_o true_a and_o proper_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o promise_v the_o messiah_n as_o a_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v incarnate_a to_o that_o end_n three_o if_o on_o wednesday_n we_o shall_v meditate_v how_o upon_o this_o day_n god_n create_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n spring_v up_o to_o the_o righteous_a a_o light_n of_o hope_n and_o life_n and_o of_o help_n by_o which_o we_o perform_v all_o spiritual_a office_n and_o work_n as_o we_o do_v our_o natural_a work_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n daily_o and_o if_o the_o observation_n be_v true_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o jew_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n why_o the_o sun_n fail_v not_o to_o shine_v little_a or_o much_o every_o wednesday_n viz._n because_o it_o be_v make_v on_o that_o day_n and_o so_o shine_a celebrate_v its_o own_o nativity_n much_o great_a reason_n be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n mercy_n shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o we_o if_o on_o thursday_n we_o shall_v more_o particular_o observe_v the_o several_a ray_n of_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o grace_n fall_v upon_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o how_o that_o he_o who_o have_v give_v his_o son_n thus_o to_o we_o will_n and_o do_v with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o fat_a and_o the_o sweet_a and_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o creature_n ordain_v to_o man_n use_n be_v derive_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n through_o who_o as_o he_o make_v the_o world_n he_o administer_v and_o govern_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o admirable_a order_n and_o harmony_n fill_v even_o the_o natural_a man_n heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n which_o ought_v to_o appear_v and_o utter_v itself_o in_o outward_a act_n of_o gratitude_n and_o service_n rise_v up_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o valuation_n more_o serious_a and_o high_a of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n whereby_o he_o satisfi_v the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n after_o righteousness_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n conduct_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n and_o on_o friday_n how_o ample_a noble_a and_o pathetical_a meditation_n may_v be_v have_v on_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o satisfy_n of_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o man_n in_o extremity_n by_o the_o tear_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o shed_v his_o blood_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o so_o fulfil_n all_o righteousness_n and_o how_o reasonable_a just_a and_o righteous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o themselves_o all_o such_o hardship_n of_o abstinence_n continence_n selfe-deniall_n and_o bodily_a punishment_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n and_o more_o capable_a of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o redemption_n six_o on_o saturday_n to_o consider_v the_o rest_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_a have_v finish_v the_o several_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o god_n do_v that_o day_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n rest_v from_o they_o and_o that_o we_o also_o shall_v rest_v from_o such_o work_n of_o nature_n corrupt_v which_o may_v be_v call_v proper_o we_o and_o so_o fit_v ourselves_o to_o live_v and_o die_v as_o that_o the_o next_o day_n which_o we_o call_v sunday_n we_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o a_o bless_a and_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o be_v then_o raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n we_o may_v keep_v a_o perpetual_a jubilee_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n elevate_a our_o mind_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o labour_v here_o under_o several_a conflict_n until_o we_o also_o reign_v together_o with_o he_o which_o future_a state_n may_v well_o deserve_v the_o best_a and_o high_a of_o our_o thought_n as_o that_o where_o the_o imperfect_a union_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n we_o can_v attain_v here_o shall_v receive_v its_o absolute_a and_o most_o perfect_a consummation_n hereafter_o 7._o but_o until_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n or_o time_n of_o fullness_n shall_v come_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v wonderful_o help_v and_o exalt_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o beauty_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o very_o effectual_a upon_o man_n for_o the_o quietation_n and_o fix_v of_o the_o unsettle_a mind_n in_o great_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n from_o the_o molestation_n of_o this_o world_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v find_v no_o small_a solicitude_n how_o to_o
the_o method_n and_o mean_n to_o a_o true_a spiritual_a life_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a way_n by_o the_o late_a reverend_a matthew_n scrivener_n vicar_n of_o haselingfield_n in_o cambridge-shire_n clear_v from_o modern_a abuse_n and_o render_v more_o easy_a and_o practical_a feb._n 1._o 1688._o imprimatur_fw-la jo._n batte_o london_n print_v for_o james_n knapton_n at_o the_o queen_n head_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1688._o to_o the_o reader_n consider_v with_o myself_o and_o lament_v the_o many_o polemicall_a or_o contentious_a discourse_n about_o religion_n and_o that_o christian_a this_o unhappy_a age_n have_v produce_v it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n such_o strife_n may_v have_v the_o mortal_a event_n upon_o too_o many_o of_o like_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o to_o prevent_v or_o obviate_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a i_o find_v myself_o incline_v very_o much_o to_o treat_v of_o such_o a_o subject_a as_o might_n by_o god_n blessing_n conduce_v much_o as_o well_o to_o the_o oblige_v of_o man_n mind_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o general_a as_o to_o reconcile_v christian_n one_o to_o another_o rather_o than_o divide_v they_o far_o or_o increase_v animosity_n between_o they_o but_o i_o must_v confess_v a_o more_o special_a reason_n hereunto_o exciting_a i_n how_o insufficient_a soever_o i_o find_v myself_o to_o the_o worthy_a performance_n of_o so_o good_a work_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o some_o person_n of_o our_o communion_n i_o mean_v the_o establish_a religion_n in_o this_o isle_n who_o though_o shine_a with_o piety_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n to_o the_o eclipse_v of_o fantastic_a light_n late_o appear_v do_v keep_v up_o that_o temper_n of_o spirit_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v affix_v this_o beatitude_n matth._n 5._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v for_o as_o gregory_n the_o great_a have_v it_o in_o a_o homily_n on_o the_o gospel_n herein_o differ_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o bodily_a pleasure_n while_o we_o have_v they_o not_o enkindle_v in_o we_o a_o sore_a desire_n of_o they_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o devour_v they_o greedy_o they_o turn_v to_o loathe_v through_o satiety_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a spiritual_a pleasure_n be_v only_o loathe_v when_o we_o have_v they_o not_o and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o thirst_v after_o by_o how_o much_o more_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o hunger_a soul_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o hunger_n observe_v to_o increase_v in_o they_o by_o converse_v with_o spiritual_a book_n write_v by_o other_o i_o conceive_v my_o general_a office_n and_o particular_a obligation_n to_o such_o person_n in_o a_o manner_n demand_v of_o i_o a_o endeavour_n to_o gratify_v such_o religious_a appetite_n and_o hereupon_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o publish_v my_o own_o inability_n than_o to_o frustrate_v the_o expectation_n of_o such_o christian_a spirit_n intend_v hereby_o to_o divert_v they_o with_o a_o mean_a view_n and_o sense_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v ephes_n 1._o 4._o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o method_n i_o have_v here_o choose_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o proceed_n in_o this_o discourse_n that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o principal_n much_o less_o only_o design_v to_o be_v useful_a to_o great_a person_n or_o sublime_a christian_n but_o to_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a of_o both_o order_n i_o have_v lay_v my_o foundation_n so_o low_a as_o the_o weak_a may_v rest_v on_o and_o improve_v by_o and_o so_o raise_v themselves_o by_o orderly_a gradation_n to_o a_o more_o considerable_a height_n which_o course_n i_o have_v take_v not_o out_o of_o affectation_n of_o singularity_n as_o some_o may_v conjecture_v who_o be_v either_o whole_o ignorant_a that_o this_o be_v of_o very_o long_o stand_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o do_v know_v that_o book_n of_o devotion_n in_o our_o mother-tongue_n have_v very_o rare_o if_o at_o all_o insist_v on_o this_o subject_a or_o tread_v the_o same_o path_n with_o i_o and_o they_o of_o the_o unreformed_a church_n who_o have_v often_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n have_v very_o seldom_o handle_v all_o these_o part_n of_o piety_n together_o but_o pass_v over_o light_o the_o illuminative_a and_o purgative_n part_n of_o religion_n have_v ambitious_o to_o my_o apprehension_n strive_v to_o abound_v and_o excel_v in_o the_o unitive-way_n and_o their_o mystical_a theology_n soar_v very_o high_a if_o not_o exorbitant_o towards_o heaven_n and_o gain_v to_o themselves_o and_o church_n no_o small_a estimation_n for_o divine_a contemplation_n strange_a notion_n and_o language_n as_o if_o they_o have_v themselves_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n as_o be_v saint_n paul_n and_o be_v privilege_v to_o do_v what_o be_v deny_v he_o viz._n to_o utter_v those_o unspeakable_a word_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o 2_o corinth_n 12._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o utter_v and_o exalt_v contemplation_n to_o the_o undervalue_v of_o operation_n and_o active_a life_n under_o pretence_n that_o marie_n who_o sit_v still_o not_o attend_v christ_n be_v present_a choose_v the_o better_a part_n and_o martha_n the_o inferior_a in_o serve_v of_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o general_o receive_v and_o applaud_v by_o scholastical_a as_o well_o as_o mystical_a doctor_n auntienter_fw-la and_o late_a seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o true_a than_o as_o mary_v represent_v the_o state_n of_o bliss_n hereafter_o consist_v altogether_o of_o contemplation_n and_o affection_n and_o martha_n the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o unactive_a contemplation_n and_o barren_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v scarce_o laudable_a and_o as_o the_o quietist_n be_v say_v to_o magnify_v it_o not_o tolerable_a they_o among_o other_o notorious_a error_n charge_v upon_o they_o exclude_v divine_a meditation_n from_o their_o contemplation_n by_o too_o great_a niceness_n though_o we_o ourselves_o have_v in_o this_o treatise_n distinguish_v they_o as_o degree_n consistent_a one_o with_o another_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v act_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o now_o live_v for_o according_a to_o our_o present_a subject_n we_o first_o not_o without_o good_a advice_n consider_v simple_a intelligence_n or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n acquire_v by_o illumination_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n whereby_o a_o christian_a come_v to_o a_o right_a belief_n of_o god_n and_o a_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o discerner_n in_o good_a measure_n of_o spirit_n and_o fallacious_a vision_n and_o revelation_n this_o be_v competent_o attain_v unto_o dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o right_a reformation_n of_o itself_o from_o the_o inveterate_a evil_n of_o sin_n corrupt_v and_o afflict_v it_o which_o be_v the_o purgative_n way_n every_o true_a christian_n shall_v exercise_v himself_o in_o until_o he_o have_v purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o old_a man_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o because_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o deny_v and_o even_o to_o die_v unto_o worldly_a lust_n if_o this_o may_v be_v suppose_v unless_o we_o also_o live_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v true_o unite_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o and_o that_o by_o those_o proper_a help_n and_o ascent_n prescribe_v by_o he_o and_o in_o some_o manner_n by_o we_o describe_v here_o therefore_o do_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a common_o call_v the_o unitive_a wherein_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o true_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n promise_v by_o christ_n not_o so_o as_o to_o cease_v from_o a_o possibility_n of_o sin_v or_o suffer_v perturbation_n as_o late_a quietist_n be_v also_o report_v wicked_o to_o maintain_v but_o so_o as_o to_o prefer_v god_n and_o godliness_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o love_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o to_o persevere_v immutable_o to_o perfect_a consummation_n in_o bliss_n hereafter_o and_o have_v thus_o give_v thou_o christian_a reader_n a_o brief_a account_n and_o prospect_n of_o my_o present_a design_n i_o commit_v myself_o to_o thy_o favourable_a acceptance_n and_o commend_v thou_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v thou_o up_o and_o to_o give_v thou_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o part._n sect_n i._o previous_a advice_n concern_v the_o necessity_n reasonableness_n and_o usefullnesse_n of_o be_v true_o religious_a page_n 1_o sect_n
ii_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o illuminative_a purgative_n and_o vnitive_a way_n of_o religion_n p._n 9_o sect_n iii_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o illumination_n and_o of_o faith_n with_o its_o subordinate_a grace_n especial_o conduce_v thereunto_o p._n 12_o sect_n iv_o that_o faith_n and_o natural_a reason_n improve_v be_v the_o only_a proper_a cause_n of_o illumination_n be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n reveal_v whereof_o some_o principal_a head_n be_v here_o give_v p._n 20_o sect_n v._o of_o the_o grace_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n lead_v to_o illumination_n and_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o mean_n of_o believe_v p._n 40_o sect_n vi_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n towards_o true_a illumination_n the_o abuse_n and_o true_a use_n of_o it_o note_v and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v p_o 51_o sect_n vii_o of_o illumination_n reflexive_a whereby_o the_o christian_a soul_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o its_o self_n in_o its_o spiritual_a state._n p._n 63_o sect_n viii_o of_o revelation_n or_o illumination_n extraordinary_a by_o spirit_n and_o the_o discern_a of_o they_o with_o the_o use_n of_o such_o revelation_n p._n 76_o the_o second_o part._n of_o the_o purgative_n part_n of_o religion_n sect_n i._o that_o action_n and_o good_a work_n must_v be_v add_v to_o true_a knowledge_n and_o believe_v and_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v purge_v page_n 99_o sect_n ii_o of_o the_o office_n of_o faith_n in_o purge_v the_o soul_n from_o sinful_a defilement_n p._n 105_o sect_n iii_o that_o in_o purify_n ourselves_o principal_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n not_o neglect_v outward_a severity_n p._n 114_o sect_n iv_o of_o the_o proper_a mean_n and_o method_n of_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n and_o first_o of_o baptism_n p._n 124_o sect_n v._o of_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o repentance_n in_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n p._n 129_o sect_n vi_o that_o this_o purgative_a repentance_n must_v be_v general_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o perpetual_a p._n 147_o sect_n vii_o of_o self_n denial_n require_v to_o true_a reformation_n and_o that_o both_o of_o understanding_n and_o will._n p._n 156_o sect_n viii_o of_o the_o custody_n and_o discipline_n to_o be_v have_v over_o the_o outward_a man_n especial_o the_o eye_n ear_n and_o tongue_n p._n 174_o sect_n ix_o of_o outward_a moderation_n and_o modesty_n to_o be_v use_v in_o abstinence_n and_o apparel_n p._n 189_o sect_n x._o the_o connexion_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v with_o what_o follow_v concern_v the_o seven_o capital_a sin_n p._n 201_o sect_n xi_o of_o pride_n the_o first_o deadly_a or_o capital_a sin._n p._n 203_o sect_n xii_o of_o anger_n a_o second_o capital_a sin_n its_o concomitant_n and_o remedy_n p._n 219_o sect_n xiii_o of_o the_o deadly_a sin_n of_o envy_n its_o nature_n and_o remedy_n p._n 233_o sect_n fourteen_o of_o the_o capital_a sin_n covetousness_n p._n 244_o sect_n xv._o of_o luxury_n and_o uncleanness_n p._n 254_o sect_n xvi_o of_o gluttony_n its_o sinfullnesse_n and_o cure._n p._n 265_o sect_n xvii_o of_o slothfullnesse_n the_o last_o capital_a sin._n p._n 277_o sect_n xviii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o second_o part_n with_o some_o short_a advice_n relate_v to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v therein_o p._n 288_o the_o three_o part._n treat_v of_o the_o unitive_a way_n of_o the_o devout_a soul_n with_o god._n sect_n i._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a union_n with_o god_n and_o of_o mystical_a theology_n and_o of_o the_o abuse_n and_o due_a use_n thereof_o p._n 297_o sect_n ii_o that_o this_o union_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o love_v experimental_a and_o reciprocal_a p._n 304_o sect_n iii_o of_o the_o excess_n of_o vnitive_a love_n of_o god_n in_o ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n with_o their_o abuse_n and_o use_v note_v p._n 309_o sect_n iv_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n by_o divine_a contemplation_n and_o meditation_n with_o some_o instance_n of_o particular_a subject_n for_o this_o latter_a p._n 317_o sect_n v._o of_o the_o union_n we_o have_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n habitual_a and_o actual_a as_o the_o proper_a matter_n of_o worship_n p._n 328_o sect_n vi_o of_o the_o defect_n incident_a to_o the_o act_n of_o pray_v and_o their_o remedy_n p._n 334_o sect_n vii_o of_o the_o due_a use_n of_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n p._n 342_o sect_n viii_o of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o prayer_n viz._n sensible_n mental_a supramentall_a extemporarie_a form_v or_o fix_v as_o also_o of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n p._n 350_o sect_n ix_o of_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n to_o which_o certain_a instruction_n be_v premise_v p._n 359_o sect_n x._o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n in_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n here_o discuss_v p._n 367_o sect_n xi_o other_o impediment_n and_o scruple_n observe_v against_o communicate_v especial_o with_o their_o proper_a remedy_n p._n 378_o sect_n xii_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o before_o with_o advice_n and_o direction_n concern_v the_o interruption_n and_o recovery_n of_o actual_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o of_o consolation_n p._n 387_o the_o method_n and_o mean_n to_o true_a spiritual_a life_n the_o first_o part_n treat_v of_o spiritual_a illumination_n sect_n 1._o previous_a advice_n concern_v the_o necessity_n reasonableness_n and_o vsefulnesse_n of_o be_v true_o religious_a 1._o there_o be_v three_o principal_a stage_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v which_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v to_o pass_v over_o in_o his_o travail_n towards_o that_o sabbath_n of_o blessedness_n hope_v for_o hereafter_o and_o aspire_v to_o it_o may_v seem_v both_o very_a methodical_a and_o profitable_a to_o that_o great_a end_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n thither_o by_o clear_n up_o the_o deface_a character_n write_v by_o god_n own_o finger_n on_o the_o table_n of_o man_n heart_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n towards_o he_o in_o general_a that_o such_o a_o fundamental_a persuasion_n be_v well_o receive_v the_o edification_n in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n may_v be_v more_o firm_a absolute_a and_o better_o advance_v 2._o for_o what_o may_v we_o call_v religion_n speak_v here_o more_o practical_o than_o artificial_o but_o a_o thorough_a conviction_n of_o a_o supreme_a be_v and_o power_n able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v everlasting_o infer_v a_o strong_a and_o just_a obligation_n upon_o all_o creature_n especial_o man_n to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o veneration_n and_o obedience_n to_o that_o god_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o present_a be_v and_o to_o who_o he_o owe_v his_o subsistence_n and_o upon_o who_o depend_v his_o future_a state_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n 3._o but_o may_v it_o not_o here_o also_o be_v say_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v too_o many_o obstinate_o refuse_v any_o better_a guidance_n or_o conduct_n of_o their_o life_n but_o such_o as_o may_v favour_v their_o degenerous_a and_o dangerous_a humour_n of_o gratify_v their_o sensual_a appetite_n hurry_v they_o to_o a_o liberty_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v make_v free_a to_o god_n by_o christ_n jesus_n for_o his_o service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n freedom_n when_o we_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o in_o baptism_n we_o renounce_v the_o servitude_n and_o turpitude_n of_o the_o world_n and_o enter_v ourselves_o apprentice_n to_o learn_v and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o religion_n the_o art_n of_o all_o art_n god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n indent_v and_o covenant_v with_o believer_n so_o faithful_o serve_v he_o when_o their_o time_n come_v out_o by_o death_n in_o this_o world_n to_o give_v they_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o desirable_a freedom_n by_o make_v they_o citizen_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o than_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v desire_v no_o great_a or_o better_a event_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o service_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o so_o good_a nor_o great_a remuneration_n 4._o who_o will_v not_o then_o sometime_o retire_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o serious_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o who_o consider_v these_o thing_n will_v not_o apply_v himself_o to_o this_o so_o necessary_a so_o divine_a and_o beneficial_a a_o work_n shall_v we_o see_v so_o many_o artist_n of_o this_o world_n strive_v to_o excel_v one_o another_o not_o only_o for_o lucre_n sake_n but_o esteem_v of_o man_n in_o their_o several_a profession_n and_o trade_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v cold_a indifferent_a and_o careless_a in_o this_o of_o religion_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o how_o many_o have_v become_v poor_a infamous_a
man_n we_o will_v not_o understand_v until_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o st._n paul_n though_o not_o in_o that_o outward_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a tacit_a splendour_n and_o illumination_n all_o the_o recess_n and_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o foulness_n of_o they_o manifest_v in_o particular_a 5._o for_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o poor_a cottager_n or_o simple_a careless_a tenant_n while_o the_o housewife_n be_v alone_o with_o her_o own_o plain_a company_n only_o she_o see_v little_a or_o nothing_o amiss_o in_o her_o house_n it_o be_v clean_a enough_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o herself_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v set_v in_o order_n and_o place_n convenient_a enough_o to_o her_o like_n but_o it_o chance_v that_o she_o be_v surprise_v by_o some_o great_a and_o delicate_a person_n come_v into_o her_o habitation_n or_o that_o her_o rich_a and_o fine_a landlord_n come_v into_o her_o house_n then_o present_o she_o look_v about_o her_o every_o way_n than_o she_o see_v nothing_o be_v clean_a enough_o handsome_a enough_o or_o in_o place_n and_o order_v good_a enough_o but_o complain_v how_o she_o be_v take_v like_o a_o slut_n so_o fall_v it_o out_o in_o divine_a matter_n and_o with_o the_o careless_a and_o secure_a soul_n while_o she_o look_v only_o on_o herself_o and_o compare_v herself_o with_o herself_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v or_o perhaps_o with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o herself_o she_o discern_v very_o little_a amiss_o within_o herself_o but_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n come_v into_o it_o then_o she_o begin_v to_o apprehend_v she_o own_o uncleanlinesse_n and_o defect_n then_o be_v she_o sensible_a of_o her_o disorder_n foulness_n and_o even_a slut_n corner_n and_o begin_v to_o lament_v her_o state_n and_o confess_v her_o error_n and_o beg_v pardon_n for_o her_o unfitnesse_n and_o unsutablenesse_n to_o the_o divine_a presence_n a_o lively_a instance_n whereof_o holy_a job_n may_v be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o new_a both_o eminent_a saint_n job_n have_v discourse_v free_o and_o confident_o of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o justify_v himself_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n before_o he_o he_o assert_v his_o own_o innocence_n and_o cleanness_n before_o he_o and_o man_n yea_o god_n himself_o vindicate_v he_o from_o the_o calumny_n of_o satan_n say_v job_n 1._o 8._o have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o god_n draw_v yet_o near_o to_o he_o in_o a_o discovery_n of_o himself_o and_o job_n to_o himself_o we_o find_v job_n note_v change_v to_o this_o say_v job_n 42._o 5._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o therefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n st._n peter_n christ_n manifest_v himself_o at_o the_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n cry_v out_o sudden_o at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n and_o imperfection_n luke_n 5._o 8._o depart_v from_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n not_o sustain_v the_o presence_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o master_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o unholinesse_n then_o chief_o appear_v to_o he_o 5._o and_o thus_o particular_o inform_v and_o affect_v the_o soul_n not_o only_a judge_n sin_n in_o other_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o in_o itself_o exceed_v sinful_a not_o only_o believe_v that_o anger_n and_o malice_n and_o censure_v and_o slander_v other_o that_o unclean_a act_n that_o light_n wanton_a and_o carnal_a thought_n be_v evil_a in_o other_o but_o in_o itself_o that_o immodest_a word_n and_o gesture_n unkind_a sour_a froward_a behaviour_n and_o look_n do_v ill_o become_v other_o profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o sweeten_v sour_a blood_n and_o carriage_n natural_o so_o far_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o sobriety_n and_o gravity_n but_o in_o its_o self_n too_o and_o dispose_v to_o a_o change_n of_o temper_n know_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v galat._n 5._o 22._o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n longsufferance_n gentleness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n and_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n give_v by_o christ_n matth._n 7._o 12._o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o unto_o they_o extend_v to_o the_o regulate_v of_o outward_a look_n and_o behaviour_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o towards_o other_o distance_z of_o relation_n be_v observe_v as_o become_v than_o we_o expect_v from_o other_o towards_o we_o and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o vice_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v subject_a to_o even_o less_o observable_a the_o good_a man_n first_o condemn_v himself_o be_v more_o quick-sighted_a in_o perceive_v and_o severe_a in_o censure_v himself_o than_o other_o 6._o and_o upon_o and_o together_o with_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o a_o man_n imperfection_n and_o pravity_n do_v the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n direct_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n both_o moral_a and_o evangelicall_n and_o such_o a_o transformation_n by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v our_o sanctification_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o thessaly_n 4._o 3._o and_o that_o sanctification_n consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n wherein_o the_o illuminate_v mind_n may_v perceive_v all_o the_o line_n or_o lineament_n of_o the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o form_n of_o true_a godliness_n so_o that_o as_o he_o that_o copi_v out_o a_o exquisite_a picture_n or_o he_o that_o draw_v to_o the_o life_n must_v have_v a_o clear_a eye_n and_o that_o eye_n must_v be_v constant_o fix_v on_o the_o pattern_n before_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o spiritual_a fashion_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o grand_a example_n christ_n a_o perpetual_a and_o strict_a eye_n must_v be_v have_v and_o fix_v on_o he_o whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o of_o the_o natural_a stone_n be_v to_o be_v knock_v or_o pare_v off_o by_o mortification_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v towards_o conformablenesse_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n 7._o and_o to_o this_o also_o conduce_v much_o what_o be_v mention_v far_o concern_v our_o future_a state_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n hereafter_o and_o the_o vanity_n and_o fallacy_n of_o present_a enjoyment_n and_o possession_n which_o latter_a seem_v to_o a_o unenlightened_a eye_n great_a and_o corpulent_a be_v in_o truth_n but_o shadow_n as_o the_o former_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n open_v solid_a and_o weighty_a and_o to_o be_v consider_v above_o all_o thing_n for_o we_o die_v but_o once_o natural_o and_o be_v not_o like_o the_o herb_n or_o flower_n or_o plant_v which_o flourish_v in_o its_o season_n and_o in_o his_o season_n fade_v and_o die_v with_o a_o aptness_n to_o return_v again_o to_o its_o former_a perfection_n even_o to_o many_o such_o vicissitude_n the_o tall_a cedar_n or_o fine_a flower_n in_o his_o own_o estimation_n man_n necessary_o and_o natural_o tend_v to_o decay_n and_o ruin_n die_v once_o and_o where_o be_v he_o say_v job_n chap._n 14._o and_o by_o no_o scent_n of_o water_n bud_v again_o or_o rise_v from_o his_o cold_a bed_n of_o earth_n till_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o and_o arise_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n but_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o his_o place_n and_o condition_n to_o amend_v what_o he_o before_o have_v do_v amiss_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o repent_v fruitful_o of_o what_o he_o former_o offend_v in_o how_o then_o do_v it_o concern_v every_o true_a believer_n to_o be_v serious_a with_o himself_o and_o stand_v assure_v there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n of_o pleasure_n here_o sudden_o all_o our_o vain_a imagination_n of_o sensible_a delight_n here_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o shadow_n of_o our_o approach_a death_n overtake_v and_o extinguish_v they_o and_o that_o be_v come_v there_o be_v no_o redemption_n of_o our_o misspend_v day_n no_o recovery_n of_o our_o voluntary_a loss_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o temperance_n sobriety_n chastity_n modesty_n meekness_n charity_n good_a work_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god._n can_v any_o that_o have_v his_o sense_n i_o say_v not_o that_o wit_n which_o such_o inconsiderate_a worldling_n too_o often_o but_o vain_o vaunt_v of_o run_v such_o a_o notorious_a hazard_n as_o this_o in_o pursuit_n as_o child_n of_o butter_n fly_v of_o
and_o deformity_n and_o find_v the_o smart_n of_o our_o sore_n there_o be_v little_a probability_n we_o shall_v be_v solicitous_a so_o far_o about_o ourselves_o as_o to_o seek_v for_o redress_n and_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o but_o have_v attain_v this_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o mention_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v happy_o succeed_v and_o this_o advantage_n by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n towards_o so_o great_a and_o good_a work_n as_o to_o learn_v the_o general_a division_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o impurity_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o that_o some_o sin_n have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o other_o of_o a_o fleshly_a for_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a constitution_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n whereby_o he_o partake_v both_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n and_o beast_n so_o be_v his_o inclination_n sometime_o transport_v he_o to_o the_o excess_n of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o sometime_o sink_v he_o down_o towards_o brutish_a lust_n but_o which_o be_v insinuate_v unto_o we_o by_o st._n james_n chap._n 3._o 15._o thus_o write_v this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o some_o sin_n and_o especial_o they_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v real_o devilish_a as_o have_v the_o devil_n as_o well_o for_o their_o author_n as_o actor_n viz._n envying_n glorying_n strife_n lie_v instance_a in_o by_o st._n james_n a_o little_a before_o and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n hatred_n murder_n violence_n offer_v to_o other_o intemperance_n incontinence_n and_o slothfulness_n and_o such_o like_a be_v such_o which_o senfuall_a appetite_n dispose_v we_o unto_o and_o we_o have_v in_o common_a with_o beast_n prone_a to_o they_o yet_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o man_n may_v it_o be_v speak_v beast_n many_o time_n govern_v by_o their_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o great_a offender_n thereby_o as_o man_n direct_v to_o high_a and_o better_a thing_n both_o by_o reason_n and_o religion_n or_o faith._n for_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a restraint_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o keep_v we_o within_o due_a compass_n of_o live_v first_o our_o very_a sense_n not_o make_v by_o evil_a custom_n more_o brutish_a than_o natural_o they_o be_v do_v certify_v by_o a_o natural_a reluctancy_n when_o we_o exce_v due_a measure_n in_o the_o use_n of_o sensible_a pleasure_n and_o a_o great_a light_n and_o check_v to_o such_o exorbitance_n do_v our_o reason_n give_v we_o not_o bribe_v by_o corruption_n to_o give_v false_a report_n and_o dictate_v but_o the_o light_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_a full_a and_o perfect_a to_o direction_n and_o sanctification_n but_o the_o life_n and_o crown_n of_o all_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o will_n of_o man_n into_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n most_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v here_o speak_v brief_o to_o sect_n ii_o of_o the_o office_n and_o power_n of_o faith_n in_o purge_v the_o soul_n from_o sinful_a defilement_n 1._o faith_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v by_o descent_n of_o heavenly_a extraction_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o owe_v original_o to_o the_o will_n or_o election_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o instrument_n to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o this_o it_o do_v well_o apply_v and_o improve_v by_o the_o illumination_n already_o speak_v of_o and_o discovery_n of_o god_n will_v and_o our_o duty_n in_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a manner_n than_o otherwise_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o this_o be_v not_o the_o great_a or_o chief_a part_n of_o its_o power_n and_o virtue_n but_o that_o which_o impell_v and_o enable_v we_o too_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n say_v he_o send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o not_o by_o affirmation_n only_o but_o by_o exemplary_a holiness_n consummate_v in_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n so_o shall_v every_o good_a christian_a by_o do_v and_o die_v if_o need_v be_v testify_z to_z the_o truth_n 2._o and_o sure_o great_a be_v the_o influence_n true_a and_o strong_a faith_n have_v to_o that_o end_n according_a to_o st._n john_n 1_o ep._n 5._o 4._o tell_v we_o this_o be_v our_o victory_n even_o our_o faith_n so_o term_v because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o we_o become_v conqueror_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o enemy_n which_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o call_v the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o god_n as_o all_o sinful_a lust_n do_v and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o subjection_n of_o christ_n for_o here_o be_v verify_v what_o christ_n foretell_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o house_n a_o militant_a christian_a never_o be_v free_a from_o intestine_a jar_n and_o warring_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o we_o listen_v to_o any_o suggestion_n or_o lean_a on_o any_o other_o aid_n but_o what_o our_o faith_n furnish_v we_o withal_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o fail_v and_o fall_v in_o our_o contention_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o demoniacall_a son._n mark_n 9_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v so_o shall_v we_o see_v on_o the_o contrary_a all_o thing_n be_v impossible_a to_o he_o that_o disbelieve_v it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n himself_o mark_v 16._o 5._o he_o can_v do_v there_o viz._n in_o his_o own_o country_n no_o mighty_a work_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n as_o if_o unbelief_n in_o man_n have_v tie_v god_n hand_n and_o disable_v he_o who_o be_v ever_o omnipotent_a to_o act_v according_o though_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n not_o absolute_o but_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n proceed_v towards_o man_n who_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v obtrude_v his_o blessing_n upon_o he_o contemn_v he_o as_o do_v these_o his_o countryman_n who_o astonish_v at_o the_o wisdom_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n carp_v at_o his_o relation_n and_o education_n and_o meanness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o parentage_n believe_v with_o prejudice_n reprovable_a by_o their_o sense_n that_o christ_n can_v not_o do_v that_o they_o see_v he_o do_v and_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o bring_v forth_o to_o he_o their_o sick_a and_o impotent_a so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v many_o mighty_a work_n there_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o spiritual_a mortification_n and_o cure_n of_o the_o distemper_a soul_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a but_o unbelief_n make_v possible_a thing_n impossible_a and_o easy_a thing_n most_o difficult_a for_o faith_n not_o do_v its_o office_n of_o declare_v to_o the_o ignorant_a mind_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n a_o implacable_a enemy_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n a_o intolerable_a enemy_n to_o god_n man_n must_v needs_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o that_o false_a natural_a light_n that_o he_o have_v after_o those_o please_a object_n that_o seem_v rather_o than_o be_v good_a to_o he_o and_o again_o he_o who_o faith_n be_v firm_a be_v also_o operative_a as_o well_o as_o intuitive_a and_o so_o far_o influence_v and_o excite_v by_o it_o that_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o he_o must_v act_v according_a to_o his_o judgement_n persuasion_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n 3._o for_o what_o be_v that_o which_o move_v moses_n to_o forsake_v egypt_n and_o bid_v adieu_o to_o the_o courtly_a pleasure_n of_o it_o and_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o esteem_v the_o very_a reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n but_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o he_o by_o his_o faith_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o by_o his_o faith_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n he_o by_o faith_n both_o believe_v aright_o in_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o love_v what_o appear_v to_o he_o most_o noble_a and_o desirable_a which_o hold_v not_o good_a then_o only_o but_o be_v of_o perpetual_a truth_n as_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o so_o it_o be_v and_o so_o it_o ever_o will_v be_v unto_o christian_a soul_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v true_o but_o do_v not_o full_o his_o faith_n be_v impotent_a in_o its_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o can_v profit_v very_o little_a to_o the_o main_a
end_n of_o faith._n if_o a_o man_n believe_v firm_o but_o not_o sound_o nor_o true_o his_o faith_n like_a to_o the_o knowledge_n acquire_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n upon_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n bring_v he_o to_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v innumerable_a mistake_n not_o to_o be_v here_o instance_a in_o that_o only_o except_v which_o be_v of_o most_o general_a evil_a consequence_n whereby_o man_n be_v wont_a and_o willing_a to_o divide_v and_o rend_v faith_n from_o itself_o i_o mean_v the_o form_n or_o inward_a act_n of_o believe_v from_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o faith_n alone_o so_o take_v give_v we_o justification_n and_o if_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o give_v we_o sanctification_n too_o for_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o such_o as_o be_v thereunto_o prepare_v by_o a_o competent_a degree_n of_o sanctification_n and_o so_o in_o truth_n at_o length_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o whatever_o be_v pretend_v and_o more_o dangerous_o presume_v no_o man_n be_v more_o justify_v alone_o by_o faith_n than_o he_o be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o alone_o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o no_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n oppose_v to_o faith_n itself_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o work_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o derogatory_n to_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o rest_v upon_o such_o faith_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o upon_o such_o work_n of_o faith._n but_o this_o i_o speak_v as_o i_o pass_v 4._o however_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o such_o doctrine_n or_o at_o least_o form_n of_o speak_v as_o have_v late_o prevail_v disow_v the_o necessary_a ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o same_o and_o allow_v yea_o urge_v much_o good_a work_n and_o with_o many_o flourish_n commend_v the_o use_n of_o they_o yet_o advance_v immoderate_o and_o injudicious_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n cripple_n it_o and_o bind_v it_o up_o from_o the_o free_a course_n and_o full_a influence_n it_o may_v and_o otherwise_o will_v have_v upon_o man_n life_n to_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o evil_a and_o impregnate_v it_o to_o good_a work_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n 5._o but_o leave_v that_o controversy_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o what_o be_v without_o controversy_n show_v by_o plain_a instance_n what_o we_o have_v propound_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o militant_a state_n here_o and_o let_v it_o be_v ingenuous_o judge_v how_o a_o man_n by_o faith_n thorough_o convince_v of_o that_o one_o first_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n judge_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o all_o man_n especial_o and_o their_o heart_n and_o action_n and_o infallible_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a can_v easy_o omit_v the_o good_a so_o ample_o hereafter_o to_o be_v remunerate_v or_o rash_o fall_v into_o the_o evil_a of_o sin-tempting_a stand_v by_o his_o christian_a faith_n assure_v that_o his_o temporary_a trifle_n vanish_v as_o soon_o as_o feel_v pleasure_n shall_v end_v infallible_o in_o bitterness_n and_o never-failing_a sorrow_n who_o will_v sow_v that_o seed_n in_o his_o field_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o believe_v will_v rise_v up_o to_o a_o harvest_n of_o serpent_n which_o will_v sting_v he_o to_o death_n or_o can_v a_o man_n steadfast_o believe_v that_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n teach_v and_o assure_v he_o that_o christ_n that_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v appear_v a_o second_o time_n in_o glory_n and_o severe_a justice_n towards_o quick_a and_o dead_a render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n viz._n life_n everlasting_a or_o shame_n and_o torment_v everlasting_a and_o not_o fear_v or_o fear_v and_o yet_o commit_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v weigh_v he_o down_o into_o the_o place_n of_o such_o misery_n what_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v tempt_v so_o with_o the_o beauty_n and_o desireablenesse_n of_o drink_v out_o of_o a_o golden_a cup_n when_o he_o know_v it_o be_v fill_v with_o deadly_a poison_n or_o will_v any_o man_n eat_v of_o that_o bread_n fair_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o perhaps_o pleasant_a to_o the_o palate_n which_o he_o know_v will_v sudden_o after_o breed_v gravel_n and_o stone_n in_o his_o reins_o and_o bladder_n and_o infinite_o torture_v he_o certain_o such_o a_o man_n persuasion_n which_o in_o religion_n we_o call_v faith_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o his_o fondness_n strong_a which_o can_v impose_v so_o hard_a thing_n on_o he_o unreject_v 6._o no_o more_o can_v any_o man_n have_v a_o sound_n and_o sufficient_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a glory_n thereof_o yea_o the_o perfection_n and_o beauty_n of_o virtue_n and_o divinenesse_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v the_o same_o for_o the_o fallacy_n vicious_a practice_n put_v on_o the_o outward_a sense_n for_o a_o moment_n or_o less_o if_o less_o we_o can_v imagine_v be_v not_o this_o next_o to_o a_o miracle_n if_o we_o may_v allow_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v able_a to_o work_v miracle_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n for_o what_o way_n we_o call_v a_o miracle_n if_o not_o delude_v the_o sense_n and_o so_o far_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o man_n eye_n and_o common_a sense_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a and_o have_v no_o other_o opinion_n of_o flame_n into_o which_o he_o must_v be_v cast_v than_o of_o a_o feather_n bed_n 7._o to_o he_o that_o live_v by_o sense_n the_o present_a sweet_a be_v most_o sweet_a and_o the_o present_a bitter_a most_o bitter_a but_o to_o he_o that_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n the_o future_a exceed_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o to_o a_o true_o wise_a man_n know_v the_o worst_a of_o trouble_n and_o hardship_n in_o this_o world_n no_o more_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o misery_n wicked_a man_n suffer_v hereafter_o than_o the_o joy_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v hereafter_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o righteous_a it_o may_v seem_v most_o reasonable_a to_o choose_v the_o least_o of_o evil_n and_o to_o run_v the_o least_o of_o hazard_n too_o as_o that_o poor_a simple_a austere_a man_n vile_o and_o cold_o clad_v and_o as_o ill_o feed_v do_v with_o who_o as_o our_o own_o history_n tell_v a_o boisterous_a and_o soft_a gallant_a meeting_n demand_v of_o he_o why_o he_o use_v himself_o so_o hardly_o and_o be_v answer_v by_o he_o i_o do_v this_o to_o escape_v hell-fire_n but_o say_v the_o gallant_a again_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n what_o a_o fool_n be_v thou_o to_o use_v thyself_o so_o ill_o but_o he_o more_o witty_o and_o sharp_o reply_v but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n how_o much_o more_o fool_n be_v thou_o to_o live_v so_o as_o thou_o do_v put_v the_o case_n to_o common_a reason_n for_o true_a faith_n be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o doubtful_a point_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n or_o not_o a_o heaven_n or_o no_o heaven_n and_o the_o scale_n weigh_v both_o side_n be_v equal_a will_v not_o general_a reason_n advise_v so_o to_o believe_v as_o to_o take_v the_o safe_a course_n and_o live_v that_o life_n which_o may_v lead_v to_o the_o suppose_a happiness_n and_o escape_v the_o threaten_a torment_n what_o hurt_n befall_v that_o man_n that_o live_v continent_o temperate_o modest_o just_o sober_o yea_o and_o selfe-denying_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a though_o no_o reward_n follow_v upon_o his_o rigour_n but_o the_o ordinary_a comfort_n of_o health_n and_o peace_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v great_a to_o he_o than_o the_o riotous_a liver_n and_o pleaser_n of_o his_o appetite_n and_o sense_n without_o restraint_n but_o what_o hurt_n do_v not_o befall_v he_o hereafter_o who_o by_o indulge_v to_o his_o sensible_a soul_n bereave_v himself_o of_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o not_o be_v all_o neither_o as_o our_o religion_n true_o inform_v we_o 8._o let_v we_o therefore_o true_o examine_v ourselves_o as_o st._n paul_n exhort_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o prove_v ourselves_o know_v of_o our_o own_o self_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o except_o we_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o corin._n 13._o 5._o sure_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o it_o must_v be_v by_o faith_n and_o if_o faith_n be_v in_o we_o it_o will_v discover_v so_o much_o of_o the_o event_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o wicked_a life_n as_o not_o to_o be_v like_o a_o horse_n and_o mule_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n nor_o like_o such_o man_n who_o have_v
that_o which_o be_v natural_a to_o they_o there_o be_v but_o small_a hope_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a or_o so_o much_o as_o willing_a to_o help_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o evil_a state_n the_o wise_a physician_n admit_v of_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n from_o other_o when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o languish_a condition_n and_o some_o sore_n or_o wound_n there_o may_v be_v of_o the_o body_n which_o a_o man_n one_o hand_n can_v come_v at_o to_o dress_v or_o cleanse_v and_o therefore_o need_v the_o application_n of_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o corrupt_a soul_n by_o nature_n this_o be_v thy_o wickedness_n say_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n cap._n 4._o 18._o because_o it_o be_v bitter_a because_o it_o reach_v unto_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v every_o man_n case_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o of_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n god_n must_v and_o do_v prepare_v we_o to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o salvation_n by_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o hand_n and_o a_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n a_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v he_o ordain_v to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o original_a defilement_n and_o purge_v our_o inward_a man_n which_o no_o outward_a ministry_n not_o ennoble_v with_o divine_a virtue_n can_v reach_v or_o remedy_n this_o be_v prophesy_v and_o promise_v by_o god_n in_o ezekiel_n chap._n 13._o 1._o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o this_o we_o to_o our_o wonderful_a satisfaction_n and_o comfort_n find_v accomplish_v in_o the_o pure_a water_n of_o baptism_n the_o force_n and_o effect_v whereof_o we_o be_v well_o teach_v by_o our_o english_a catechism_n which_o say_v be_v by_o nature_n bear_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o be_v hereby_o make_v the_o child_n of_o grace_n and_o child_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v not_o make_v but_o by_o such_o purification_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o filthiness_n and_o offence_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o effectual_a to_o our_o cleanse_n than_o as_o apply_v by_o that_o which_o represent_v it_o baptism_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 6._o 10_o 11._o have_v describe_v the_o lamentable_a and_o foul_a state_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o fornication_n idolatry_n adultery_n effeminateness_n abusing_n of_o mankind_n theft_n covetousness_n drunkenness_n extortion_n whereof_o whoever_o be_v guilty_a shall_v not_o enter_v that_o spot_n and_o guilt_n remain_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n add_v to_o our_o humiliation_n and_o comfort_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n which_o plain_o direct_v we_o to_o baptism_n wash_v and_o sanctify_v from_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o none_o be_v ever_o admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n flock_n or_o holy_a fold_n the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o sanctify_v contrary_a to_o the_o frequent_a error_n of_o the_o modern_a divinity_n which_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a mundification_n to_o baptism_n and_o of_o pardon_v sin_n restrain_v its_o virtue_n to_o signification_n only_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o incorporation_n of_o we_o into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o doctrine_n as_o very_o new_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o so_o many_o clear_a and_o express_v place_n of_o scripture_n ascribe_v a_o power_n of_o cleanse_v and_o pardon_v unto_o that_o sacrament_n i_o wonder_v how_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o conscience_n can_v ready_o maintain_v and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a say_v against_o that_o dogme_n avoid_v here_o all_o contention_n and_o pursue_v the_o plain_a truth_n useful_a for_o our_o edification_n 2._o and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o another_o effect_n of_o baptism_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o concern_v actual_a transgression_n as_o well_o as_o original_a sin_n remove_v thereby_o for_o not_o only_o be_v that_o sin_n actual_a and_o original_a which_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o purge_v away_o at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o we_o then_o we_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o purge_v ourselves_o god_n grace_n always_o suppose_v as_o concur_v with_o we_o and_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o almighty_a god_n by_o repentance_n who_o efficacy_n to_o that_o purpose_n depend_v absolute_o on_o precede_a baptism_n so_o that_o repentance_n inward_a attend_v by_o change_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n can_v ordinary_o be_v of_o no_o power_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o as_o we_o be_v before_o baptize_v into_o christ_n whatever_o god_n may_v do_v by_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o unrevealed_a will_n not_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o without_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n and_o that_o of_o presumption_n tend_v to_o a_o new_a provocation_n 3._o and_o the_o manner_n of_o so_o expiate_a sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v yet_o far_o improve_v from_o the_o sinner_n serious_a reflection_n upon_o the_o solemn_a vow_n make_v in_o baptism_n between_o god_n and_o himself_o of_o forsake_v the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o all_o sinfulness_n occasion_v by_o they_o for_o what_o ingenuous_a christian_a calling_n to_o mind_n what_o god_n have_v in_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v for_o he_o or_o what_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o god_n but_o will_v far_o bethink_v himself_o how_o to_o demean_v himself_o agreeable_a to_o such_o covenant_n and_o consequent_o apply_v himself_o to_o those_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o he_o and_o to_o this_o st._n paul_n will_v argue_v we_o galat._n 3._o from_o the_o establish_a custom_n among_o man_n say_v brethren_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o according_a to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nation_n it_o be_v base_a and_o dishonest_a and_o very_o dangerous_a to_o break_v the_o agreement_n make_v or_o to_o invent_v and_o forge_v new_a term_n never_o condescend_v to_o by_o the_o other_o party_n and_o how_o can_v we_o think_v but_o god_n shall_v make_v good_a what_o he_o threaten_v his_o own_o people_n viz._n avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o covenant_n levit._n 26._o 25._o so_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o free_o premise_v his_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o wash_v we_o with_o pure_a water_n and_o moreover_o furnish_v we_o with_o such_o a_o fund_z of_o grace_n then_o give_v we_o and_o follow_v we_o with_o actual_a grace_n superad_v to_o the_o general_a what_o shall_v more_o prevail_v upon_o we_o than_o to_o improve_v they_o all_o as_o well_o to_o the_o clear_v we_o from_o our_o former_a evil_n as_o resist_v the_o manifold_a temptation_n occur_v in_o our_o christian_a warfare_n for_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o vow_n make_v therein_o have_v god_n put_v a_o word_n into_o our_o mouth_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n whereby_o we_o may_v confound_v sin_n and_o satan_n he_o have_v put_v a_o sword_n into_o our_o hand_n wherewith_o we_o may_v strike_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o old_a man_n he_o have_v make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o more_o than_o clean_a in_o that_o naaman-like_a a_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o true_a jordan-stream_n in_o renew_v our_o leprous_a and_o foul_a flesh_n to_o its_o pristine_a purity_n and_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v so_o preserve_v ourselves_o when_o we_o happen_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o mire_n of_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o efficacious_a repentance_n make_v so_o by_o baptism_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v brief_o to_o speak_v sect_n v._o of_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o repentance_n in_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n 1._o o_o divine_a o_o bless_a repentance_n how_o like_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v thou_o despise_v indeed_o and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o lady_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n how_o do_v we_o despise_v thou_o as_o one_o of_o no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v thou_o isaiah_n 53._o how_o beautiful_a be_v thou_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n how_o powerful_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v so_o love_v he_o not_o as_o man_n love_v with_o vain_a man_n that_o person_n be_v lovely_a and_o enamour_v which_o have_v a_o well_o feature_v face_n a_o fresh_a look_n a_o ruddy_a complexion_n bright_a and_o sprightly_a eye_n and_o such_o like_a
he_o will_v acquitt_v and_o absolve_v we_o but_o god_n undoubted_o do_v remit_v offence_n to_o some_o man_n repentance_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v to_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n as_o for_o instance_n if_o a_o man_n heinous_o offend_v god_n and_o have_v knowledge_n opportunity_n mean_n and_o special_a motive_n to_o exercise_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o shall_v speak_v light_o of_o that_o way_n and_o with_o presumption_n rather_o than_o faith_n secure_o lay_v all_o the_o duty_n on_o some_o inward_a trouble_n of_o mind_n i_o may_v just_o fear_v such_o a_o man_n repentance_n will_v fail_v he_o and_o frustrate_v his_o expectation_n though_o in_o some_o case_n and_o of_o some_o person_n it_o may_v be_v accept_v no_o great_a evil_n sure_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o man_n wellgrounded_n faith_n be_v there_o than_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o what_o god_n can_v do_v and_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o so_o therein_o to_o rest_n as_o wilful_o to_o forbear_v what_o they_o themselves_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v what_o in_o they_o ordinary_o lie_v to_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o fall_n and_o stand_v right_o in_o the_o court_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n neither_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o such_o outward_a work_n wrought_v nor_o too_o confident_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o freeness_n and_o amplitude_n of_o god_n favour_n unqualify_v whole_o for_o the_o same_o 5._o two_o eminent_a example_n ancient_a story_n afford_v we_o for_o the_o better_a regulate_v our_o belief_n and_o action_n in_o this_o case_n the_o one_o be_v of_o father_n paeman_n in_o the_o apothegm_n of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o one_o come_v and_o confess_v a_o great_a sin_n whereinto_o he_o have_v late_o fall_v humble_v himself_o before_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o for_o so_o do_v he_o will_v do_v penance_n for_o three_o year_n no_o say_v the_o old_a father_n it_o be_v too_o much_o a_o year_n then_o say_v the_o other_o it_o be_v too_o much_o say_v he_o forty_o day_n say_v the_o offender_n it_o be_v too_o much_o i_o tell_v you_o say_v paeman_n three_o day_n penance_n not_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n again_o the_o sin_n be_v fornication_n may_v suffice_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o resolution_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a because_o of_o a_o fervent_a and_o strong_a determination_n of_o take_v upon_o himself_o a_o more_o difficult_a task_n and_o heavy_a burden_n through_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o wickedness_n which_o god_n principal_o regard_v but_o shall_v any_o man_n set_v such_o like_a sin_n at_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n as_o to_o contemn_v much_o outward_a trouble_n and_o say_v within_o himself_o that_o true_a repentance_n be_v to_o be_v sorry_a at_o large_a and_o not_o to_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n again_o i_o doubt_v whether_o such_o selfe-absolution_n upon_o such_o easy_a term_n will_v be_v accept_v by_o god._n for_o those_o who_o probable_o have_v not_o fall_v into_o such_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o devote_a themselves_o more_o entire_o and_o intimate_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v judge_v their_o whole_a life_n not_o too_o much_o to_o win_v god_n favour_n by_o repentance_n and_o that_o of_o the_o severe_a sort_n for_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n ephrem_n the_o syrian_a write_v of_o he_o that_o as_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o all_o other_o man_n to_o use_v respiration_n and_o motion_n so_o become_v it_o customary_a to_o he_o to_o weep_v so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o day_n or_o any_o night_n or_o any_o considerable_a part_n of_o day_n or_o night_n or_o very_o short_a time_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o shed_v tear_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o resolve_v against_o weep_v for_o our_o sin_n or_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n where_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v find_v and_o true_a fruit_n though_o not_o so_o high_a and_o heroical_a as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v not_o want_v nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n or_o our_o duty_n than_o limit_v he_o or_o it_o where_o he_o have_v not_o circumscribe_v himself_o to_o say_v within_o a_o man_n self_n god_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o unless_o i_o true_o repent_v be_v the_o doctrine_n god_n himself_o put_v into_o a_o man_n mouth_n and_o must_v be_v hold_v immutable_o and_o inviolable_o because_o he_o have_v so_o often_o say_v it_o and_o have_v limit_v his_o pardon_n to_o that_o condition_n but_o to_o say_v to_o do_v thus_o much_o in_o repentance_n or_o to_o go_v thus_o far_o only_a be_v sufficient_a without_o far_a trouble_v flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o say_v positive_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v my_o offence_n unless_o my_o true_a repentance_n be_v attend_v with_o and_o demonstrate_v by_o such_o or_o such_o outward_a exercise_n be_v to_o determine_v what_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v and_o to_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o obtain_v mercy_n upon_o uncommanded_a service_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o some_o of_o late_a day_n to_o speak_v it_o be_v leave_v therefore_o by_o god_n obscure_a as_o to_o the_o visible_a part_n of_o repentance_n what_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o what_o he_o will_v not_o for_o reconciliation_n but_o to_o condemn_v outward_a severity_n as_o too_o many_o do_v upon_o a_o possibility_n that_o god_n may_v save_v we_o without_o they_o may_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v turn_v god_n face_n from_o approve_v our_o presumed-on_a repentance_n inward_a for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o instance_n of_o great_a sinner_n great_o humble_v outward_o as_o well_o as_o inward_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o to_o observe_v the_o confidence_n the_o modern_a divinity_n of_o some_o have_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o a_o prodigal_a faith_n to_o make_v up_o a_o short_a and_o easy_a reckon_n between_o god_n and_o they_o add_v taunt_n and_o reproach_n to_o they_o who_o surpass_v they_o in_o sensible_a exercise_n and_o concomitant_n of_o inward_a sorrow_n he_o therefore_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o have_v his_o soul_n cleanse_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o score_n wipe_v out_o between_o god_n and_o himself_o who_o shall_v bear_v such_o a_o venerable_a opinion_n towards_o repentance_n such_o a_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n such_o a_o equal_a opinion_n between_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o that_o by_o abundance_n of_o penance_n impose_v on_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o who_o judgement_n he_o may_v follow_v better_o than_o his_o own_o in_o such_o case_n he_o can_v merit_v proper_o god_n favour_n nor_o keep_v up_o a_o faithful_a and_o humble_a spirit_n towards_o god_n in_o sincere_a repentance_n not_o so_o fair_o qualify_v must_v despair_v of_o remission_n for_o undoubted_o the_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n shall_v much_o preponderate_v the_o bodily_a exercise_n weigh_v together_o in_o god_n balance_n but_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o because_o that_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v do_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o latter_a undo_v and_o that_o upon_o several_a account_n not_o so_o well_o consist_v with_o our_o present_a design_n 6._o but_o yet_o in_o general_a to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o the_o complexe_n duty_n of_o repentance_n thus_o assert_v i_o shall_v offer_v to_o the_o devout_a mind_n these_o few_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o repentance_n as_o first_o that_o repentance_n be_v the_o great_a good_a god_n can_v bestow_v upon_o the_o lapse_v sinner_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o his_o singular_a love_n to_o mankind_n have_v appear_v more_o conspicuous_o in_o prevent_v his_o fall_n by_o a_o powerful_a hand_n than_o by_o give_v he_o repentance_n to_o lift_v he_o up_o again_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a for_o man_n to_o have_v persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n at_o first_o receive_v of_o god_n and_o seem_v more_o easy_a to_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v difficult_a to_o he_o to_o have_v preserve_v man_n so_o than_o to_o have_v restore_v he_o so_o that_o of_o that_o great_a evil_n of_o man_n apostasy_n from_o god_n this_o great_a good_a ensue_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n in_o give_v repentance_n unto_o man_n and_o by_o such_o a_o abject_a thing_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n to_o produce_v so_o glorious_a effect_n as_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o very_a joy_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nay_o though_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n be_v the_o pure_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o man_n yet_o the_o influence_n and_o effect_n
of_o christ_n mediation_n god_n will_v have_v to_o depend_v whole_o on_o repentance_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o word_n act_n 5._o 31._o he_o christ_n have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n without_o repentance_n and_o there_o be_v no_o save_v repentance_n without_o christ_n so_o be_v there_o no_o save_v christ_n without_o repentance_n for_o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n repentance_n as_o we_o read_v act_v 17._o 20._o the_o time_n of_o former_a ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v every_o where_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v hear_v what_o success_n st._n peter_n preach_n have_v among_o the_o gentile_n make_v it_o matter_n of_o astonishment_n and_o glorification_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v act_v 11._o 18._o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n 7._o but_o far_o let_v we_o see_v more_o particular_o the_o dignity_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o which_o all_o the_o principal_a attribute_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v engage_v as_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v most_o formidable_a to_o a_o guilty_a and_o conscious_a soul_n his_o justice_n for_o when_o by_o forego_v illumination_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o the_o strong_a opposition_n which_o be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o enmity_n and_o the_o fearful_a reward_n due_a to_o it_o who_o can_v but_o tremble_v to_o find_v himself_o bring_v under_o the_o plague_n due_a to_o it_o but_o withal_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a condescension_n of_o almighty_a god_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o sinner_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o that_o he_o will_v infallible_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o promise_n declare_v he_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v change_v into_o the_o sweet_a water_n of_o life_n to_o the_o despond_v sinner_n for_o if_o god_n have_v only_o say_v as_o he_o do_v exodus_fw-la 34._o 6_o 7._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v so_o wonderful_a for_o it_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o good_a to_o all_o even_o to_o sinner_n that_o repent_v almost_o every_o chapter_n in_o mahomet_n koran_n proclaim_v that_o aloud_o and_o this_o be_v most_o pleasant_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o sinner_n deject_v for_o his_o error_n but_o much_o more_o be_v that_o refresh_v the_o languish_a soul_n to_o hear_v that_o justice_n itself_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o a_o sinner_n by_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n as_o st._n john_n assure_v we_o 1_o epist_n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n however_o therefore_o scholastical_a doubt_n and_o disputation_n may_v be_v raise_v about_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n out_o of_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v say_v to_o save_v a_o man_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v after_o such_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o that_o this_o come_v thus_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n have_v so_o great_a regard_n and_o esteem_v for_o his_o own_o gift_n repentance_n that_o where_o ever_o he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v oblige_v his_o honour_n his_o truth_n or_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o word_n and_o justice_n itself_o to_o acquitt_v that_o sinner_n and_o cleanse_v he_o from_o his_o pollution_n not_o unlike_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o some_o great_a prince_n or_o person_n to_o some_o inferior_a one_o who_o in_o token_n of_o his_o fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o firmness_n in_o all_o great_a calamity_n and_o distress_n endanger_v his_o life_n deliver_v to_o he_o a_o ring_n or_o other_o privy_a token_n well_o know_v to_o he_o advise_v that_o if_o ever_o he_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o his_o life_n or_o like_v to_o be_v oppress_v by_o his_o enemy_n he_o will_v send_v he_o that_o or_o show_v it_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o come_v speedy_o to_o his_o deliverance_n and_o safety_n so_o please_v it_o almighty_a god_n to_o grant_v to_o his_o friend_n in_o christ_n this_o excellent_a gift_n of_o repentance_n which_o he_o behold_v be_v so_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o dangerous_a condition_n of_o the_o miserable_a sinner_n that_o in_o honour_n and_o justice_n he_o hold_v himself_o bind_v to_o secure_v he_o from_o the_o malice_n and_o mischief_n which_o his_o enemy_n long_o and_o strain_v hard_a to_o bring_v upon_o he_o 8._o and_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n concern_v very_o much_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n for_o as_o there_o be_v guilt_n danger_n and_o damnation_n in_o sin_n so_o be_v there_o likewise_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o mind_n and_o face_n at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o so_o foul_a error_n and_o odious_a spot_n as_o accompany_v the_o commission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o same_o pierce_v into_o the_o very_a soul_n by_o its_o stain_n and_o infest_v the_o conscience_n with_o intolerable_a pain_n at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o such_o a_o shameful_a condition_n what_o will_v a_o ingenuous_a penitent_n give_v yea_o rather_o what_o will_v he_o not_o give_v that_o he_o have_v never_o offend_v so_o great_a a_o god_n and_o so_o good_a a_o father_n with_o what_o shame_n the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v do_v he_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v questionable_a in_o some_o true_o repent_v and_o generous_a soul_n whether_o the_o abhorrence_n of_o that_o foul_a state_n it_o find_v itself_o in_o by_o sin_n be_v not_o altogether_o as_o intolerable_a as_o the_o foresee_a punishment_n of_o hell_n itself_o in_o such_o case_n as_o this_o when_o all_o other_o hope_n of_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o pristine_a integrity_n and_o purity_n so_o infinite_o desirable_a to_o a_o true_a convert_n fail_v relief_n and_o remedy_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o and_o none_o but_o which_o can_v cause_v the_o leprous_a and_o filthy_a part_n of_o naaman_n to_o return_v to_o the_o soundness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o infant_n and_o can_v as_o easy_o renew_v the_o deface_v and_o defile_v soul_n so_o that_o when_o one_o day_n it_o shall_v appear_v naked_a at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o sharp-sighted_a angel_n and_o man_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o least_o blot_n or_o blemish_n in_o the_o same_o and_o why_o because_o as_o by_o a_o second_o regeneration_n after_o baptism_n repentance_n renew_v the_o soul_n by_o god_n powerful_a grace_n to_o a_o new_a habit_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o second_o baptism_n 9_o furthermore_o what_o can_v be_v more_o worthy_a of_o every_o good_a christian_n practice_n than_o repentance_n which_o god_n honour_v above_o many_o splendid_a grace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o which_o man_n more_o thorough_o see_v into_o the_o divine_a study_n and_o art_n of_o converse_v with_o god_n judge_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o in_o dignity_n and_o above_o all_o in_o necessity_n how_o do_v we_o read_v of_o david_n repentance_n and_o peter_n restore_v they_o entire_o to_o god_n favour_n so_o that_o former_a sin_n which_o be_v great_a obstruct_v not_o their_o ascent_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o rule_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n for_o do_v not_o the_o incomparable_a parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n the_o 15_o of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o lose_a groat_n of_o the_o lose_a son_n prove_v the_o certainty_n to_o we_o all_o which_o declare_v unto_o we_o this_o miserable_a state_n of_o sinner_n flee_v from_o god_n and_o unreduce_v and_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n upon_o their_o return_n by_o repentance_n and_o the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n upon_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o goodness_n as_o upon_o a_o victory_n win_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o soul_n win_v to_o god._n 10._o and_o if_o we_o compare_v repentance_n with_o other_o christian_a virtue_n adorn_v the_o soul_n we_o shall_v
find_v great_a glory_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o and_o set_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o very_o chief_a for_o what_o be_v more_o commend_v or_o extol_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o old_a than_o virginity_n and_o yet_o by_o saint_n austin_n humility_n be_v prefer_v before_o it_o and_o humility_n be_v but_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o repentance_n which_o therefore_o must_v much_o more_o excel_v the_o other_o and_o the_o same_o have_v many_o devout_a hermit_n say_a as_o palladius_n relate_v 11._o last_o how_o sour_a and_o severe_a soever_o act_n of_o repentance_n may_v at_o a_o distance_n do_v appear_v to_o a_o natural_a eye_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n light_n do_v spring_n out_o and_o when_o the_o great_a agony_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o conscience_n sting_v with_o it_o smart_v most_o sore_o there_o may_v arise_v this_o true_a ground_n of_o consolation_n that_o even_o this_o repentance_n as_o bitter_a as_o it_o may_v seem_v be_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v such_o singular_a gift_n but_o to_o his_o belove_a and_o choose_v once_o and_o that_o under_o his_o apparent_a frown_n against_o a_o sinner_n repent_v be_v hide_v real_a smile_n of_o love_n to_o such_o penitent_n penitent_n to_o who_o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o special_a favour_n he_o will_v have_v suffer_v he_o with_o the_o throng_n of_o the_o world_n to_o pass_v without_o any_o remorse_n or_o mean_n of_o readoption_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n but_o repentance_n prove_v the_o contrary_a which_o may_v both_o support_v the_o weary_a mind_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o crush_a sorrow_n and_o excite_v the_o secure_a to_o undergo_v this_o easy_a yoke_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n consider_v and_o reduce_v the_o fugitive_a shulamite_n the_o stray_a sheep_n unto_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n christ_n jesus_n sect_n vi_o that_o this_o purgative_n repentance_n must_v be_v general_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o perpetual_a 1._o as_o god_n look_v upon_o sin_n and_o as_o sin_n look_v against_o god_n so_o must_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o this_o as_o other_o thing_n resemble_v his_o heavenly_a father_n there_o be_v no_o fin_n but_o god_n hate_v there_o be_v no_o sinner_n but_o hate_v and_o oppose_v god_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n wound_v deface_v and_o defile_v the_o same_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o christian_a but_o aught_o to_o hate_v all_o sin_n as_o david_n may_v be_v understand_v when_o psalm_n 139._o he_o say_v do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o be_o not_o i_o grieve_v o_o lord_n with_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n even_o as_o though_o they_o be_v my_o enemy_n so_o that_o he_o not_o only_o submit_v to_o but_o afterward_o demand_v a_o search_n to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o heart_n whether_o any_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n lurk_v there_o perhaps_o unbeknow_v to_o he_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v expel_v 3._o learned_a master_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n can_v forgive_v absolute_o one_o sin_n and_o leave_v another_o unpardoned_a and_o much_o less_o can_v a_o man_n deny_v one_o sin_n and_o embrace_v another_o no_o more_o than_o a_o fornicatour_n can_v cease_v to_o be_v such_o in_o dislike_a one_o whorish_a woman_n and_o choose_v another_o nor_o may_v he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v abuse_v his_o body_n by_o such_o unrighteous_a practice_n but_o that_o haply_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o person_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o sinner_n that_o forsake_v not_o whole_o but_o change_v his_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v in_o his_o young_a and_o wanton_a day_n live_v luxurious_o and_o prodigal_o and_o in_o his_o decline_a strength_n and_o year_n shall_v begin_v as_o the_o prodigal_n to_o be_v in_o want_n or_o aim_v at_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o family_n and_o leave_v a_o ample_a patrimony_n to_o his_o posterity_n and_o so_o take_v up_o base_o now_o spare_v as_o he_o spend_v base_o former_o he_o may_v flatter_v himself_o and_o sometime_o like_o a_o notable_a convert_n and_o mortify_a person_n condemn_v his_o youthful_a folly_n and_o mad_a exorbitancy_n and_o moreover_o specious_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o see_v his_o error_n past_a and_o secure_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o late_a wisdom_n and_o abstinence_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a yea_o more_fw-it pernicious_o than_o before_o if_o he_o turn_v pinch_o abstemious_a deny_v himself_o many_o thing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o true_a ascetick_n and_o renouncer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o a_o new_a espouse_a vice_n covetousness_n which_o infatuate_v his_o judgement_n so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v psalm_n 36._o till_o his_o iniquity_n be_v find_v to_o be_v hateful_a or_o till_o his_o abominable_a sin_n be_v find_v out_o 3._o for_o god_n who_o abhor_v commutation_n of_o virtue_n for_o vice_n much_o more_o abhor_v commutation_n of_o one_o vice_n for_o another_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n james_n so_o express_o affirm_v cap._n 2._o v._n 10_o 11._o whosoever_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v disobedience_n rebellion_n or_o but_o contempt_n of_o god_n command_n be_v see_v in_o one_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o and_o though_o all_o stain_n or_o spot_n upon_o the_o face_n or_o clothes_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o colour_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v stain_n and_o defilement_n be_v they_o to_o be_v equal_o cleanse_v and_o it_o be_v all_o a_o case_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v wound_v with_o a_o knife_n or_o a_o sword_n or_o bruise_v with_o a_o blunt_a weapon_n to_o his_o no_o less_o danger_n all_o virtue_n be_v link_v together_o in_o prudence_n faith_n the_o moral_a philosopher_n for_o as_o much_o as_o without_o prudence_n man_n must_v needs_o offend_v even_o in_o do_v good_a thing_n and_o all_o sin_n be_v found_v and_o ground_v upon_o folly_n even_o those_o which_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o a_o pretence_n and_o show_v of_o wit_n and_o cunning_a all_o sin_n be_v error_n and_o all_o error_n proceed_v from_o ignorance_n affect_v or_o involuntarie_a and_o all_o sin_n be_v manage_v by_o disobedience_n against_o god_n a_o man_n can_v hearty_o and_o sincere_o apply_v himself_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o any_o one_o point_n unless_o he_o bear_v about_o he_o a_o disposition_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n command_v by_o god._n 4._o and_o this_o rule_n extend_v itself_o likewise_o to_o our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n who_o have_v see_v and_o not_o have_v see_v god_n if_o we_o love_v not_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o as_o st._n john_n teach_v we_o 1_o epist_n 4._o 20._o he_o that_o use_v despiteful_o the_o image_n of_o his_o prince_n sheweth_z his_o malice_n against_o his_o prince_n himself_o and_o no_o cheat_v or_o violence_n do_v a_o man_n out_o of_o covetousness_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n offer_v to_o his_o brother_n but_z for_o shame_n or_o fear_v or_o inability_n he_o will_v use_v to_o his_o father_n also_o yea_o to_o god_n himself_o this_o do_v appear_v by_o profane_a blasphemous_a and_o outrageous_a speech_n often_o use_v against_o his_o god_n as_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o bitter_a spirit_n and_o tongue_n when_o the_o hand_n can_v reach_v he_o for_o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o a_o man_n covetous_o bend_v to_o any_o great_a degree_n will_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a cousin_n god_n of_o what_o he_o have_v as_o well_o as_o his_o neighbour_n and_o tear_v from_o he_o by_o violence_n what_o may_v serve_v his_o turn_n as_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o do_v from_o his_o poor_a and_o weak_a brother_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o no_o man_n be_v make_v innocent_a from_o impotency_n of_o offend_v and_o no_o man_n acquiesce_v in_o any_o one_o fault_n or_o vice_n unrepented_a of_o can_v pronounce_v himself_o clean_o from_o any_o or_o hope_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o any_o one_o 5._o again_o as_o repentance_n cleanse_v we_o must_v extend_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_n who_o be_v angry_o incline_v and_o not_o covetous_o or_o lustful_o give_v and_o not_o a_o drunkard_n or_o proud_a and_o not_o unjust_a or_o a_o zealous_a censurer_n of_o profaneness_n and_o deboistnesse_n and_o yet_o worldly_a or_o contumacious_a against_o just_a authority_n so_o must_v the_o same_o repentance_n be_v general_a as_o to_o time_n also_o that_o be_v
perpetual_a a_o man_n must_v never_o have_v any_o kind_a thought_n of_o that_o sin_n whereof_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v repent_v he_o must_v have_v a_o perpetual_a displeasure_n against_o himself_o for_o have_v so_o offend_v he_o must_v have_v a_o immortal_a enmity_n against_o it_o and_o though_o perhaps_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o war_a against_o it_o by_o open_a violence_n use_v against_o himself_o for_o it_o and_o against_o it_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n he_o must_v never_o hang_v up_o his_o arm_n so_o as_o never_o more_o to_o pursue_v it_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v we_o be_v to_o imitate_v upon_o ourselves_o god_n justice_n against_o sin_n which_o never_o cease_v where_o pardon_n do_v not_o prevent_v it_o god_n punish_v the_o impenitent_a sinner_n with_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v so_o judge_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o always_o to_o be_v in_o tear_n penance_n and_o lamentation_n for_o sin_n pass_v yet_o always_o must_v he_o bear_v a_o habitual_a grudge_n against_o it_o a_o ill_a will_n and_o enmifie_v which_o intermit_v by_o suitable_a action_n for_o season_n extraordinary_a upon_o fresh_a return_n of_o the_o same_o into_o his_o mind_n and_o memory_n he_o must_v exercise_v fresh_a act_n of_o detestation_n and_o humiliation_n for_o such_o his_o fail_n and_o miscarriage_n some_o man_n have_v cease_v from_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v former_o overtake_v with_o but_o upon_o occasion_n can_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o content_n relate_v the_o same_o among_o they_o who_o will_v make_v merry_a with_o it_o such_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a be_v not_o cleanse_v thorough_o from_o that_o sin_n though_o they_o have_v lay_v it_o aside_o and_o that_o so_o that_o they_o never_o commit_v it_o over_o again_o for_o be_v their_o soul_n but_o so_o much_o estrange_v from_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v as_o they_o never_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n but_o with_o pleasure_n such_o as_o it_o may_v be_v so_o they_o shall_v never_o think_v of_o it_o but_o with_o displeasure_n and_o detestation_n and_o with_o a_o hide_a smite_v of_o the_o breast_n with_o the_o publican_n say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n 6._o this_o i_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v in_o some_o degree_n occasional_o though_o not_o in_o the_o intense_v as_o when_o at_o the_o time_n of_o illumination_n and_o conversion_n the_o soul_n repent_v travail_v under_o the_o weight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n especial_o by_o they_o who_o be_v not_o by_o office_n occupation_n profession_n whole_o sequester_v from_o the_o world_n for_o monastical_a and_o heremeticall_a life_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o state_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n be_v so_o call_v from_o that_o which_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o that_o state_n fast_n hardship_n watch_n solitariness_n but_o when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n require_v communion_n with_o other_o 7._o but_o the_o degree_n require_v of_o all_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o due_a alternation_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o consolation_n and_o spiritual_a cheerfulness_n before_o god_n and_o other_o for_o upon_o repentance_n prescribe_v and_o sincere_o perform_v it_o please_v god_n in_o scripture_n to_o declare_v himself_o reconcile_v to_o the_o break_a spirit_n so_o that_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_n suffer_v by_o other_o for_o their_o offence_n the_o offender_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o his_o great_a satisfaction_n that_o his_o repentance_n be_v accept_v as_o when_o upon_o moses_n his_o intercession_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o idolatrize_a israelite_n it_o be_v say_v exod._n 32._o 14._o the_o lord_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o judge_n 2._o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o groan_n of_o his_o people_n therefore_o in_o the_o like_a case_n he_o say_v isaiah_n 40._o 1._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n speak_v comfortable_o unto_o jerusalem_n which_o god_n say_v unto_o particular_a person_n upon_o their_o sharp_a suffering_n and_o deep_a humiliation_n upon_o the_o reason_n render_v for_o the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 2_o corin._n 2._o 7._o lest_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o too_o much_o sorrow_n 8._o and_o beside_o this_o cheerfulness_n and_o gratitude_n towards_o god_n may_v be_v esteem_v a_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n take_v in_o its_o latitude_n for_o such_o a_o general_a change_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n which_o give_v that_o affection_n to_o god_n which_o before_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o world_n too_o much_o lightness_n and_o jollity_n and_o vanity_n have_v transport_v a_o man_n into_o evil_n before_o transportation_n towards_o god_n well_o become_v the_o true_a convert_n david_n may_v be_v a_o instance_n and_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o in_o this_o kind_n who_o have_v fall_v more_o foul_o than_o he_o and_o who_o repent_v more_o thorough_o than_o he_o so_o that_o he_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o psalm_n 51._o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v over_o the_o repentance_n be_v not_o so_o but_o frequent_a representation_n thereof_o be_v make_v to_o he_o which_o abash_v and_o confound_v he_o yet_o find_v he_o such_o lucid_a intervall_n and_o season_n of_o recreation_n and_o joy_n in_o god_n that_o he_o take_v to_o he_o his_o harp_n and_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o he_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o administer_v the_o nation_n under_o he_o with_o proportionable_a sweetness_n of_o behaviour_n and_o severity_n of_o justice_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o care_n and_o prudence_n of_o all_o true_a penitent_n lest_o instead_o of_o humble_v themselves_o under_o their_o sin_n they_o mortify_v other_o by_o their_o froward_a and_o sour_a behaviour_n towards_o they_o who_o be_v about_o they_o for_o unless_o some_o custody_n in_o such_o case_n be_v have_v over_o a_o man_n passion_n spiritual_a against_o himself_o for_o his_o sin_n those_o which_o shall_v whole_o terminate_v in_o himself_o and_o against_o himself_o will_v steal_v out_o and_o be_v troublesome_a to_o other_o also_o which_o be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o scandalous_a as_o it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v vehement_o set_v against_o his_o enemy_n do_v strike_v they_o also_o that_o be_v next_o to_o he_o and_o will_v part_v they_o 9_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v wherein_o consist_v this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v and_o secure_v from_o such_o relapse_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o our_o infirm_a nature_n always_o remember_v this_o that_o no_o good_a christian_n can_v indulge_v to_o himself_o any_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v common_o call_v fail_n of_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n or_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n for_o no_o sin_n connive_v at_o and_o willing_o suffer_v to_o abide_v with_o we_o can_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n but_o come_v under_o the_o notion_n and_o nature_n of_o presumptuous_a sin_n for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n the_o all_o see_v judge_n do_v principal_o look_v upon_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n according_a to_o who_o alienation_n from_o he_o or_o opposition_n to_o he_o or_o affectation_n of_o a_o evil_n commit_v against_o he_o be_v a_o estimate_n set_v upon_o that_o sin_n though_o very_o tolerable_a and_o minute_n yea_o perhaps_o have_v somewhat_o of_o gracefulness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n this_o will_v therefore_o come_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v sect_n vii_o of_o selfe-deniall_n require_v to_o true_a reformation_n and_o that_o both_o of_o understanding_n and_o will._n 1_o no_o doubt_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n make_v as_o he_o make_v they_o be_v at_o first_o good_a and_o so_o continue_v but_o all_o thing_n continue_v not_o in_o that_o first_o and_o perfect_a state_n wherein_o they_o be_v as_o well_o depend_v on_o god_n in_o their_o do_v as_o in_o their_o be_v god_n give_v man_n the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o reason_n and_o under_o that_o appetite_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n either_o to_o or_o from_o god._n so_o long_o as_o we_o walk_v by_o his_o light_n we_o can_v err_v in_o knowledge_n so_o long_o as_o we_o desire_v by_o his_o will_n we_o can_v err_v in_o desire_v subordination_n to_o the_o supreme_a be_v no_o bondage_n and_o confinement_n to_o he_o that_o be_v infinite_a be_v no_o loss_n of_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n it_o be_v ignorance_n therefore_o which_o impell_v man_n no_o illimited_a knowledge_n and_o servitude_n to_o study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v absolute_a and_o commander_n of_o ourselves_o without_o exception_n it_o be_v not_o to_o know_v that_o god_n prohibit_n but_o to_o know_v
humane_a will_n as_o he_o have_v of_o david_n will_n when_o saul_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n when_o shemei_n rail_v to_o purpose_n and_o when_o at_o the_o word_n give_v his_o head_n may_v have_v be_v take_v off_o and_o the_o king_n revenge_v of_o a_o petulant_a slanderer_n yet_o he_o commit_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o see_v at_o some_o distance_n his_o hand_n and_o will_n humble_o acquiesce_v 8._o five_o nature_n itself_o teach_v we_o and_o upon_o that_o abimelech_n bow_v the_o man_n of_o sichems_n heart_n to_o make_v he_o king_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o rather_o than_o to_o many_o there_o be_v no_o personal_a disparity_n which_o may_v alter_v the_o case_n how_o much_o more_o eligible_a than_o must_v it_o need_v be_v for_o a_o man_n well_o advise_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o god_n than_o to_o the_o anarchy_n or_o tyrannical_a democracie_n of_o innumerable_a lust_n whereof_o some_o vote_n one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o one_o tug_v we_o this_o way_n and_o another_o drag_n we_o that_o way_n command_v many_o time_n inconsistency_n and_o contradiction_n and_o worrey_v and_o wear_v out_o the_o simple_a soul_n by_o unreasonable_a solicitation_n and_o vexation_n for_o most_o true_o say_v saint_n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 6._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n every_o irregular_a affection_n every_o inordinate_a lust_n be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o will_v needs_o subject_v we_o to_o it_o so_o miserable_a be_v that_o soul_n which_o listen_v or_o lean_v to_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o god_n and_o itself_o for_o prodigality_n and_o covetousness_n anger_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n envy_n and_o malice_n superstition_n and_o profaneness_n pusillanimity_n and_o rashness_n slothfulness_n and_o indefatigable_a drudgeing_a for_o the_o world_n love_v strange_a face_n and_o embrace_n loathe_v lawful_a and_o laudable_a excessive_a exaltation_n and_o exultation_n when_o matter_n proceed_v prosper_v and_o succeed_v according_a to_o our_o loose_a fancy_n and_o fondness_n and_o dejection_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n when_o we_o be_v worsted_n in_o our_o design_n and_o cross_v and_o frustrate_v of_o our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n all_o these_o and_o more_o than_o these_o never_o cease_v molest_v and_o disquiet_v a_o man_n until_o they_o see_v he_o secure_v under_o the_o protection_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n resolve_v to_o obey_v he_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o to_o look_v on_o all_o occurrence_n as_o send_v chief_o to_o make_v proof_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o patience_n and_o that_o this_o free_a and_o full_a submission_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v admirable_a quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n to_o the_o mind_n but_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n the_o thing_n we_o at_o present_a pursue_v appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 10._o 9_o 10._o where_o have_v propound_v for_o a_o example_n and_o our_o imitation_n the_o ready_a obedience_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n it_o follow_v by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v by_o that_o ready_a conformation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n sect_n viii_o of_o the_o custody_n and_o discipline_n to_o be_v have_v over_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o especial_o the_o eye_n ear_n and_o tongue_n 1._o but_o now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o a_o true_a christina_n care_n and_o labour_n consist_v in_o the_o purge_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o regiment_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o our_o sense_n from_o whence_o lust_n have_v conceive_v inward_o proceed_v outward_o deadly_a sin_n and_o through_o which_o outward_a temptation_n press_v in_o defile_v the_o soul_n for_o our_o sense_n be_v as_o gate_n to_o a_o city_n through_o which_o there_o be_v continual_a pass_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o that_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o easy_a surprise_v unless_o very_o strict_o guard_v i_o will_v but_o look_v i_o will_v not_o like_v nor_o love_n i_o will_v but_o taste_v i_o will_v not_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n i_o will_v but_o touch_v i_o will_v not_o embrace_v say_v the_o natural_a and_o wary_a wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o otherwise_o when_o it_o say_v touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o flesh_n coloss_n 2._o 1._o especial_o when_o such_o touch_n and_o light_a essay_n be_v of_o thing_n unlawful_a dangerous_a or_o whole_o unprofitable_a do_v we_o not_o read_v how_o death_n enter_v in_o at_o the_o window_n that_o be_v deadly_a sin_n at_o the_o eye_n do_v we_o not_o read_v in_o st._n peter_n 2_o epist_n 2._o 14._o of_o such_o person_n who_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n not_o that_o the_o visive_a faculty_n good_a in_o itself_o and_o a_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n can_v of_o itself_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o a_o crime_n but_o that_o through_o the_o communication_n and_o combination_n between_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n such_o lusting_n be_v either_o breed_v or_o stir_v up_o by_o such_o aspect_n the_o jack_n or_o key_n in_o the_o virginal_a harpsicon_n or_o organ_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o finger_n do_v not_o sound_v themselves_o but_o they_o strike_v the_o inward_a string_n which_o render_v the_o sound_n so_o when_o the_o outward_a sense_n themselves_o be_v strike_v by_o their_o particular_a object_n they_o soon_o communicate_v that_o passion_n scarce_o feel_v by_o they_o to_o the_o inward_a sense_n which_o make_v all_o the_o noise_n saint_n augustine_n deliver_v this_o as_o a_o truth_n experiment_v in_o himself_o confess_v lib._n 7._o 1._o when_o he_o say_v after_o what_o outward_a form_n my_o mind_n wander_v the_o same_o image_n do_v my_o heart_n run_v after_o also_o so_o that_o even_o the_o subtle_a heathen_n can_v not_o but_o see_v the_o coherence_n between_o fancy_n and_o sense_n and_o between_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o they_o both_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o by_o our_o eye_n we_o be_v luxurious_a by_o our_o eye_n we_o be_v hurry_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n by_o our_o eye_n we_o be_v wanton_a by_o our_o eye_n we_o look_v on_o the_o wine_n when_o it_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o glass_n our_o eye_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n as_o achan_n upon_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o babylonish_n garment_n and_o by_o orderly_a unhappy_a but_o almost_o necessary_a gradation_n and_o consequence_n we_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o see_v to_o covet_v to_o take_v they_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n the_o devil_n know_v too_o well_o what_o power_n the_o temptation_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o man_n through_o the_o eye_n when_o by_o his_o artifice_n he_o present_v to_o christ_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o such_o a_o sudden_a surprise_n that_o scarce_o any_o but_o christ_n can_v have_v withstand_v or_o reject_v they_o job_n therefore_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o cast_v a_o vain_a and_o idle_a glance_n upon_o a_o beauty_n which_o may_v delude_v he_o job_n 31._o have_v no_o occasion_n just_o so_o to_o do_v know_v assure_o that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o a_o unlawful_a object_n without_o that_o bodily_a conjunction_n adulterate_v the_o soul_n and_o imagination_n with_o resolution_n and_o strong_a intention_n do_v that_o before_o god_n which_o man_n can_v censure_v and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o object_n be_v the_o pollution_n diversify_v also_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v as_o natural_a philosopher_n tell_v we_o coel._n rhodigin_n a_o hundred_o disease_n of_o the_o natural_a eye_n the_o moral_a distemper_n by_o ill_a use_n of_o they_o may_v be_v account_v many_o more_o 2._o and_o if_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o instance_n of_o the_o many_o way_n of_o corrupt_v the_o sight_n the_o rest_n may_v more_o ready_o be_v make_v up_o by_o man_n own_o observation_n pore_a upon_o face_n prepare_v to_o catch_v fond_a spectator_n take_v pleasure_n in_o behold_v wanton_a picture_n under_o pretence_n it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a object_n or_o that_o foul_a thing_n be_v fine_o draw_v view_v wanton_a posture_n and_o gesture_n by_o either_o sex_n or_o of_o either_o sex._n yea_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o mutual_a and_o natural_a action_n of_o animal_n do_v according_a to_o their_o kind_n a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o shall_v put_v one_o to_o the_o blush_n but_o too_o often_o the_o contrary_n be_v find_v by_o a_o sympathy_n to_o be_v abhor_v
of_o the_o ministry_n that_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o artificial_a hair_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v but_o this_o i_o may_v say_v that_o they_o find_v not_o long_o after_o follower_n in_o this_o way_n who_o differ_v in_o other_o thing_n from_o they_o but_o hereupon_o begin_v to_o be_v better_o reconcile_v to_o that_o injudicious_a crude_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n of_o worship_v god_n so_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n as_o no_o censure_n shall_v remain_v for_o any_o outward_a indecency_n in_o the_o minister_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n 8._o but_o with_o i_o that_o be_v more_o wise_o and_o authentical_o deliver_v which_o i_o find_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la 19_o 29_o 30._o a_o man_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o look_n and_o one_o that_o have_v understanding_n by_o his_o countenance_n when_o thou_o meet_v he_o a_o man_n attire_n and_o excessive_a laughter_n and_o gate_n show_v what_o he_o be_v and_o if_o they_o only_o show_v and_o declare_v what_o a_o man_n be_v inward_o either_o for_o ingenuity_n or_o piety_n the_o error_n of_o affect_a gentleness_n and_o prettiness_n be_v more_o tolerable_a but_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o vanity_n of_o mind_n do_v not_o only_o give_v be_v to_o such_o outward_a affectation_n but_o receive_v back_o again_o great_a increase_n from_o they_o whereupon_o the_o wise_a of_o christian_n have_v ever_o preach_v up_o and_o prescribe_v plainness_n with_o cleanliness_n of_o outward_a habit_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o a_o notable_a correcter_n of_o inward_a vanity_n and_o lightness_n as_o the_o philosopher_n write_v of_o mare_n in_o their_o venereal_a fury_n be_v tame_v by_o shave_v their_o mane_n plinius_n plinius_n and_o if_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v shave_v off_o all_o that_o art_n add_v to_o they_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n they_o will_v loose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o confidence_n and_o wantonness_n and_o gain_v a_o near_a step_n to_o humiliation_n and_o god_n acceptance_n thereupon_o as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n offend_v god_n high_o with_o who_o god_n refuse_v to_o treat_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n until_o they_o lay_v by_o their_o gaudiness_n exod._n 33._o 5._o therefore_o now_o put_v off_o thy_o ornament_n from_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v know_v what_o to_o do_v to_o thou_o and_o according_a to_o the_o leviticall_a law_n there_o be_v several_a uncleanness_n in_o garment_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o so_o certain_o be_v there_o in_o a_o sense_n spiritual_a when_o abuse_v in_o such_o sort_n 9_o and_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o so_o absolute_o but_o with_o allowance_n for_o degree_n rank_n and_o order_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n distinguish_v they_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v such_o affectation_n of_o habit_n fashion_n and_o gallantry_n i_o look_v on_o and_o condemn_v as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o sobriety_n wisdom_n and_o true_a piety_n which_o bring_v in_o a_o confusion_n of_o these_o and_o a_o scandal_n to_o godliness_n and_o many_o time_n prove_v a_o introduction_n to_o gross_a impiety_n sect_n x._o the_o connexion_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v with_o what_o ensue_v concern_v the_o seven_o capital_a sin_n 1._o but_o have_v thus_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n and_o purgation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a for_o great_a plainness_n and_o easy_a progress_n herein_o to_o descend_v to_o some_o particular_a sin_n which_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v himself_o of_o not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o tail_n or_o train_n of_o sin_n they_o draw_v after_o they_o for_o we_o find_v a_o common_a distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a against_o which_o or_o for_o which_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o no_o disputation_n at_o present_a only_o i_o shall_v presume_v this_o as_o grant_v on_o all_o side_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_o sinful_a and_o that_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o prolificall_a and_o fruitful_a than_o other_o and_o that_o these_o however_o in_o show_n they_o appear_v not_o foul_a and_o scandalous_a be_v indeed_o more_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a than_o other_o more_o detest_a in_o their_o consequence_n such_o for_o instance_n be_v pride_n covetousness_n and_o slothfullnesse_n and_o some_o other_o 2._o neither_o shall_v i_o here_o contend_v about_o the_o number_n of_o these_o capital_a sin_n in_o which_o i_o find_v some_o difference_n among_o author_n as_o also_o in_o the_o very_a kind_n but_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o these_o seven_o which_o i_o may_v first_o rank_n according_a to_o that_o distinction_n before_o give_v of_o sin_n proper_a to_o evil_a spirit_n and_o of_o sin_n more_o proper_a to_o beast_n of_o both_o which_o miserable_a and_o frail_a man_n too_o much_o partake_v for_o pride_n envy_n and_o anger_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o devil_n for_o their_o proper_a sire_n and_o covetousness_n gluttony_n luxury_n and_o slothfullnesse_n be_v more_o brutish_a than_o the_o other_o and_o both_o sort_n be_v so_o bad_a that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o choose_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o to_o be_v most_o ashamed_a of_o neither_o be_v at_o all_o desirable_a or_o cligible_a sometime_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o pride_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o sometime_o that_o covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o be_v both_o true_a if_o we_o consider_v they_o thus_o range_v for_o of_o all_o mental_a sin_n wherein_o man_n draw_v near_a unto_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n pride_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o of_o all_o bodily_a sin_n viz._n such_o as_o proceed_v proper_o from_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n covetousness_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o root_n take_v it_o especial_o as_o saint_n paul_n do_v for_o a_o concupiscence_n tend_v to_o the_o satiate_v the_o sense_n ever_o least_o satisfy_v where_o they_o be_v most_o cocker_v and_o indulge_v but_o omit_v curiosity_n and_o prolixity_n we_o shall_v consider_v they_o in_o their_o order_n mention_v give_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o these_o distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o of_o their_o cure_n sect_n xi_o of_o pride_n the_o first_o deadly_a sin_n or_o capital_a 1._o pride_n we_o know_v be_v the_o first_o sin_n commit_v and_o the_o first_o spot_n that_o blemish_v the_o fair_a work_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o fair_a and_o noble_a make_v by_o he_o for_o as_o angel_n be_v the_o top_n and_o crown_n of_o god_n creation_n so_o be_v lucifer_n the_o head_n as_o be_v general_o believe_v of_o angel_n of_o his_o order_n especial_o and_o his_o sin_n be_v pride_n and_o his_o pride_n a_o emulation_n of_o god_n himself_o say_v within_o himself_o i_o will_v ascend_v and_o be_v like_a unto_o god._n he_o think_v himself_o such_o a_o freeborn_a subject_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o cast_v all_o sovereignty_n off_o he_o and_o bring_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o aristocracy_n in_o which_o he_o hope_v for_o a_o principal_a place_n and_o to_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n at_o least_o but_o that_o pride_n which_o infatuate_v his_o understanding_n to_o aspire_v so_o high_a weigh_v down_o his_o person_n to_o a_o base_a and_o monstrous_a condition_n both_o of_o ugliness_n and_o torment_n and_o this_o his_o leader_n the_o proud_a man_n follow_v and_o with_o the_o same_o event_n likewise_o his_o great_a design_n and_o aim_n be_v to_o be_v high_a honour_a and_o applaud_v and_o of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o most_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o man._n it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a james_n 4._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o and_o this_o agree_n with_o what_o we_o read_v job_n 40._o 11._o as_o a_o property_n of_o god_n viz._n to_o cast_v abroad_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o to_o behold_v every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o abase_v he_o and_o as_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n be_v great_a than_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o guilty_a person_n can_v any_o way_n answer_v god_n declare_v he_o will_v destroy_v the_o house_n of_o the_o proud_a proverb_n 15._o 25._o infinite_a other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v the_o like_a vengeance_n ready_a to_o fall_v not_o only_o on_o the_o person_n but_o family_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o that_o where_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o heart_n aspire_v to_o a_o high_a and_o perpetual_a name_n for_o what_o can_v they_o expect_v from_o god_n more_o just_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v follow_v lucifer_n in_o his_o fall_n who_o they_o have_v imitate_v in_o his_o selfe-exaltation_n 2._o and_o what_o a_o piece_n of_o short-wittednesse_a be_v that_o for_o man_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o
suffer_v long_a and_o be_v kind_a charity_n envy_v not_o chartie_a vaunt_v not_o itself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o do_v not_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n bear_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n which_o whosoever_o so_o do_v can_v envy_v nor_o seek_v nor_o desire_v the_o evil_a of_o another_o nor_o rejoice_v at_o any_o evil_a befalling_a any_o other_o as_o if_o thereby_o some_o good_a have_v befall_v he_o which_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o envy_n wherefore_o o_o lord_n who_o know_v that_o all_o our_o do_n without_o charity_n be_v nothing_o worth_a pour_v into_o my_o heart_n that_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o charity_n the_o proper_a antidote_n against_o this_o poison_n of_o envy_n hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o all_o christian_a grace_n and_o the_o earnest_a of_o and_o key_n to_o glory_n and_o that_o fire_n of_o unquenchable_a blessedness_n contrary_a to_o that_o unquenchable_a fire_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v torment_v that_o foe_n for_o his_o fake_n and_o through_o his_o spirit_n who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o i_o may_v with_o faithful_a servant_n and_o never_o fail_a charity_n love_v thou_o who_o haste_n first_o love_v i_o and_o in_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o all_z as_o they_o belong_v to_o thou_o through_o jesus_n christ_n amen_n sect_n fourteen_o of_o the_o capital_a sin_n covetousness_n 1._o i_o have_v sometime_o doubt_v and_o wonder_v how_o the_o excessive_a declamation_n find_v in_o humane_a author_n and_o the_o sharp_a censure_n find_v in_o holy_a writ_n can_v be_v true_a of_o several_a vice_n as_o if_o more_o than_o one_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o for_o sometime_o pride_n be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o sometime_o covetousness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n as_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o and_o than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o severe_o against_o any_o sin_n the_o apostle_n advise_v concern_v covetousness_n ephes_n 5._o 3._o let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n for_o what_o indeed_o can_v worse_o become_v saint_n who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n than_o to_o fall_v flat_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o like_a mole_n to_o work_v in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o wicked_a thing_n than_o a_o covetous_a man_n say_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la 10._o 2._o but_o compare_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n some_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v give_v of_o such_o exaggerate_a form_n of_o speech_n for_o as_o the_o malady_n of_o natural_a body_n can_v so_o well_o be_v estimate_v from_o their_o kind_n as_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o affect_v and_o the_o danger_n from_o the_o part_n so_o affect_v so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o pin_n thrust_v into_o one_o part_n may_v be_v more_o mortal_a than_o a_o sword_n run_v through_o another_o and_o ofttimes_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o tooth_n be_v less_o tolerable_a than_o the_o gout_n in_o foot_n or_o joint_n and_o a_o light_a distemper_n at_o the_o heart_n more_o dangerous_a than_o a_o cancer_n in_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o thus_o may_v pride_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o worst_a of_o sin_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o covetousness_n may_v be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n tend_v to_o bodily_a and_o brutish_a pleasure_n though_o it_o take_v the_o least_o sensible_a pleasure_n of_o any_o but_o only_a treasure_n up_o material_n for_o all_o other_o vice_n and_o impell_v to_o monstrous_a desire_n and_o action_n for_o gape_v and_o hungry_a as_o the_o unsatiable_a grave_n and_o dilate_v its_o stomach_n as_o hell_n it_o fetch_v from_o thence_o also_o hellish_a appetite_n contrive_v plot_n to_o catch_v its_o unjust_a prey_n or_o most_o unjust_o hoard_v up_o and_o detain_v what_o perhaps_o not_o unjust_o be_v acquire_v or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o let_v go_v abroad_o part_n of_o its_o magazine_n it_o be_v as_o garrison_n send_v out_o party_n to_o bring_v in_o more_o spoil_n by_o pill_v and_o rob_v the_o country_n that_o be_v by_o usury_n and_o extortion_n or_o money_n lend_v most_o disadvantageous_o to_o the_o borrower_n 3._o certain_a old_a story_n do_v common_o pass_v of_o some_o cave_n hill_n or_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o be_v great_a treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n but_o so_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o dragon_n or_o evil_a spirit_n from_o be_v carry_v out_o and_o become_v useful_a to_o man_n very_o true_a be_v this_o of_o wealth_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o covetous_a person_n there_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o thence_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v keep_v by_o evil_a spirit_n so_o close_o that_o the_o pretend_a owner_n himself_o scarce_a dare_v touch_v it_o for_o as_o solomon_n say_v what_o good_a be_v there_o to_o the_o owner_n of_o they_o save_v the_o behold_n of_o they_o with_o the_o eye_n ecclesiast_fw-la 5._o v._n 11._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o ver_fw-la 13._o there_o be_v a_o sore_a evil_n which_o i_o have_v see_v under_o the_o sun_n riches_n keep_v for_o the_o owner_n thereof_o to_o their_o hurt_n a_o double_a damage_n general_o happen_v to_o the_o amasser_n of_o wealth_n one_o to_o the_o wicked_a treasurer_n of_o it_o while_o the_o more_o he_o have_v the_o more_o he_o want_v and_o the_o more_o he_o possess_v the_o less_o he_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o very_o apt_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n we_o call_v a_o covetous_a person_n a_o miserable_a person_n as_o most_o unhappy_a of_o all_o man_n and_o it_o prove_v a_o sore_a evil_n to_o he_o for_o who_o it_o be_v so_o gather_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o covetous_a person_n scatter_v with_o like_a though_o contrary_a pleasure_n as_o the_o father_n gather_v and_o by_o prodigious_a prodigality_n haste_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o so_o to_o hell_n for_o spend_v as_o his_o predecessor_n for_o spare_v and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o due_a spend_n now_o on_o a_o sudden_a draw_v up_o the_o sluice_n and_o drown_v the_o country_n with_o vice_n and_o vanity_n manage_v for_o a_o short_a season_n by_o money_n but_o to_o begin_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o covetous_a in_o this_o life_n he_o be_v tell_v by_o truth_n itself_o prov._n 28._o 8._o he_o that_o by_o usury_n and_o unjust_a gain_n increase_v his_o substance_n he_o shall_v gather_v for_o he_o that_o will_v pity_v the_o poor_a a_o thing_n which_o he_o dread_v most_o of_o all_o who_o so_o hoard_v 4._o but_o another_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o st._n paul_n call_v covetousness_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n take_v here_o evil_a for_o punishment_n and_o future_a torment_n for_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o covetousness_n send_v more_o grist_n to_o the_o devil_n mill_n and_o find_v more_o fuel_n for_o to_o maintain_v hell-fire_n than_o any_o other_o sin_n infidelity_n perhaps_o except_v for_o very_o many_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o vanity_n draw_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n have_v serious_o and_o save_o repent_v change_v their_o mind_n and_o manner_n find_v thereupon_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n bountiful_a promise_n and_o goodness_n but_o covetousness_n like_o a_o inveterate_a cancer_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o old_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o proceed_v and_o consume_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n seldom_o do_v man_n repent_v of_o their_o parsimony_n and_o baseness_n in_o their_o youth_n but_o often_o of_o their_o profuseness_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o not_o so_o seldom_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v so_o rash_o retreat_v from_o their_o former_a error_n that_o they_o run_v into_o the_o contrary_a vice_n of_o covetousness_n from_o which_o very_o few_o return_n but_o the_o old_a sinner_n think_v he_o make_v god_n some_o recompense_n for_o his_o former_a vice_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o repent_v notable_o if_o he_o declaim_v against_o young_a man_n and_o his_o own_o expense_n in_o foolish_a fashion_n in_o riotous_a company_n in_o costly_a dame_n of_o the_o worst_a rank_n and_o such_o like_a miscarriage_n of_o youth_n and_o see_v not_o that_o another_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o his_o base_a spare_a shall_v but_o add_v to_o his_o punishment_n for_o base_a spend_v here_o come_v in_o a_o mock-gravity_n sobriety_n temperance_n continence_n zeal_n against_o all_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o be_v late_o wed_v to_o and_o embrace_n as_o fond_o as_o any_o he_o do_v former_o to_o the_o apparent_a hazard_n of_o his_o soul_n mistake_v change_n of_o sin_n for_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n whereas_o the_o rule_n and_o power_n of_o true_a repentance_n for_o
our_o former_a sin_n be_v to_o act_v contrary_a unto_o they_o and_o in_o this_o case_n especial_o when_o we_o have_v in_o youth_n ill_o squander_v the_o temporary_a good_n god_n have_v lend_v to_o we_o for_o a_o season_n not_o to_o be_v tenacious_a of_o they_o in_o age_n but_o to_o employ_v they_o as_o free_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o promote_a piety_n exile_v by_o costly_a lust_n and_o not_o be_v like_o that_o unjust_a old_a usurer_n and_o oppressor_n of_o who_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n speak_v who_o be_v exhort_v towards_o his_o death_n to_o give_v alm_n plentiful_o towards_o the_o expiation_n of_o his_o wicked_a covetousness_n refuse_v say_v no_o i_o will_v leave_v my_o son_n all_o i_o have_v get_v and_o let_v he_o if_o he_o please_v give_v alm_n out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o my_o soul_n 5._o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n luke_n 12._o for_o 15._o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v as_o if_o one_o word_n suffice_v not_o to_o obviate_v such_o a_o pestilent_a disease_n of_o covetousness_n for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v take_v we_o heed_n of_o it_o for_o the_o intrinsic_a evil_n in_o itself_o and_o beware_v of_o it_o for_o the_o viperous_a brood_n of_o sin_n which_o it_o bring_v forth_o and_o nourish_v some_o of_o which_o may_v be_v these_o obduration_n of_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o man_n be_v unsensible_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o worship_n thankfulness_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o all_o good_a work_n the_o end_n of_o his_o bounty_n to_o man_n in_o that_o kind_n and_o a_o hard_a heart_n and_o barren_a womb_n towards_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o brother_n crave_v some_o little_a of_o his_o abundance_n yea_o cruel_a be_v the_o covetous_a to_o his_o own_o flesh_n deny_v what_o may_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o same_o and_o no_o better_a to_o his_o mind_n torment_v it_o with_o restless_a and_o endless_a care_n to_o add_v to_o the_o unprofitable_a heap_n and_o bring_v about_o that_o design_n which_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o tell_v other_o first_o he_o desire_v but_o a_o honest_a livelihood_n but_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o he_o proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v willing_o leave_v a_o competent_a subsistence_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o have_v gain_v that_o point_n also_o than_o he_o be_v no_o less_o solicitous_a about_o that_o competency_n never_o know_v when_o he_o have_v it_o though_o he_o have_v it_o but_o will_v make_v his_o posterity_n rich_a too_o and_o gentleman_n and_o esquire_n and_o knight_n and_o noble_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o what_o not_o then_o shall_v he_o sleep_v sweet_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o for_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o solicitude_n but_o if_o do_v no_o good_a or_o do_v no_o evil_a but_o to_o himself_o be_v the_o evil_a in_o which_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v only_o guilty_a it_o be_v a_o laudable_a sin_n if_o any_o may_v be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wicked_a prank_n it_o play_v upon_o other_o what_o choler_n and_o wrath_n rage_v not_o at_o a_o trivial_a loss_n which_o a_o liberal_a soul_n will_v not_o be_v move_v at_o or_o stir_v break_v but_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n of_o two_o penny_n you_o almost_o break_v his_o heart_n and_o if_o he_o break_v your_o head_n it_o be_v less_o than_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o violence_n fraud_n cheat_n treachery_n to_o god_n and_o his_o country_n for_o lucre_n pervert_v justice_n by_o bribery_n subvert_v the_o faith_n and_o confound_a religion_n by_o simony_n and_o sacrilege_n which_o he_o laugh_v out_o of_o countenance_n when_o he_o can_v stand_v the_o trial_n of_o such_o iniquity_n or_o bold_o ask_v what_o be_v sacrilege_n what_o be_v simony_n baffle_v all_o receive_v knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n thereof_o by_o his_o acute_a and_o singular_a scepticism_n trample_v on_o reason_n and_o justice_n and_o religion_n all_o at_o once_o add_v hereunto_o lie_v perjury_n stealing_n rapine_n and_o a_o benefit_n raise_v to_o himself_o by_o depopulation_n of_o parish_n reduce_v the_o well-inhabited_n place_v to_o one_o or_o two_o great_a farm_n take_v up_o a_o strange_a paradox_n for_o his_o defence_n that_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o never_o the_o few_o people_n because_o nature_n will_v work_v in_o a_o unknown_a manner_n and_o land._n how_o manifest_o have_v experience_n teach_v we_o what_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n denounce_v against_o such_o engrosser_n chap._n 2._o 9_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o covet_v a_o evil_a covetousness_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v set_v his_o nest_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n for_o in_o truth_n i_o have_v by_o i_o many_o instance_n of_o curse_n upon_o person_n and_o family_n who_o by_o such_o ill_a way_n of_o advance_v themselves_o have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v utter_o ruin_v but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v this_o discourse_n with_o they_o so_o as_o that_o be_v happen_v to_o they_o which_o the_o psalmist_n have_v psalm_n 75._o 5._o according_a to_o the_o auncient_a translation_n the_o proud_a be_v rob_v they_o have_v sleep_v their_o sleep_n and_o all_o the_o man_n who_o hand_n be_v mighty_a have_v find_v nothing_o great_a matter_n they_o grasp_v at_o in_o their_o projecting_n but_o in_o the_o conclusion_n they_o be_v force_v to_o let_v go_v what_o before_o they_o hold_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o above_o all_o this_o man_n shall_v serious_o consider_v there_o be_v more_o guilt_n in_o this_o sin_n than_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o eye_n especial_o have_v in_o it_o the_o pearl_n of_o covetousness_n and_o that_o be_v no_o less_o if_o st._n paul_n may_v be_v believe_v than_o idolatry_n coloss_n 3._o 5._o mammon_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o prefer_v before_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n 6._o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o evil_n may_v more_o than_o sufficient_o dissuade_v the_o pursuit_n of_o these_o earthly_a riches_n which_o make_v we_o poor_a towards_o god_n but_o do_v not_o christ_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o as_o we_o have_v it_o act_n 20._o it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v not_o obscure_a because_o it_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o god_n who_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n liberal_o yea_o psal_n 145._o open_v his_o hand_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n live_v with_o plenteousness_n and_o believe_v we_o solomon_n the_o wise_a of_o man_n rather_o than_o rely_v on_o our_o own_o wit_n natural_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o liberal_a soul_n shall_v be_v make_v fat_a not_o unlike_a to_o those_o breast_n which_o abound_v by_o be_v draw_v but_o be_v dry_v up_o and_o empty_a by_o deny_v what_o they_o have_v to_o afford_v to_o other_o by_o god_n and_o nature_n appointment_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o main_a objection_n which_o the_o covetous_a be_v wont_a to_o allege_v for_o his_o tenaciousnesse_n and_o against_o bounty_n and_o charity_n especial_o towards_o public_a good._n charity_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v much_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v to_o evil_a end_n which_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v plain_o know_v be_v not_o the_o real_a reason_n of_o such_o person_n illiberality_n but_o the_o love_n of_o money_n but_o be_v it_o so_o charitable_a deed_n be_v pervert_v to_o ill_a use_n such_o benefaction_n make_v with_o pious_a intention_n shall_v never_o be_v wrest_v by_o any_o abuse_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o his_o reward_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o a_o hundred_o fold_n beside_o to_o who_o can_v the_o subtle_a worldling_n give_v or_o leave_v his_o estate_n so_o secure_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o or_o may_v not_o be_v abuse_v he_o himself_o abuse_v it_o and_o himself_o many_o time_n in_o get_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o which_o as_o dung_n aught_o to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o make_v the_o soil_n fruitful_a and_o do_v not_o riches_n leave_v to_o the_o dear_a heir_n of_o our_o body_n suffer_v and_o do_v more_o mischief_n to_o they_o than_o good_a do_v they_o not_o abuse_v they_o in_o riot_v luxury_n and_o whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o covetous_a person_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o much_o mercy_n as_o to_o bring_v the_o abuse_n and_o mischief_n of_o wealth_n home_o to_o his_o own_o family_n rather_o than_o the_o church_n or_o state_n shall_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o his_o freeness_n but_o so_o experience_n often_o teach_v we_o to_o fall_v out_o whereas_o by_o spare_v somewhat_o out_o of_o that_o we_o enjoy_v to_o god_n service_n the_o remainder_n be_v sanctify_v and_o by_o god_n blessing_n become_v
never_o be_v free_a from_o temptation_n nor_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o servilitie_n of_o the_o sin._n but_o for_o any_o man_n to_o connive_v at_o lesser_a fail_n in_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n as_o but_o wander_a thought_n affect_a admiration_n of_o beauty_n evil_a intention_n and_o inward_a concupiscence_n without_o execution_n and_o much_o more_o action_n impure_a be_v to_o be_v overcome_v and_o loose_v all_o unless_o renew_v by_o repentance_n again_o 7._o neither_o ought_v a_o man_n to_o intermitt_v act_n of_o austerity_n as_o cold_a hunger_n and_o severe_a treatment_n outward_a of_o the_o flesh_n because_o sometime_o evil_a event_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n have_v happen_v to_o he_o the_o reason_n whereof_o may_v be_v better_o omit_v than_o inquire_v into_o yet_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o constant_a subjugation_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 1_o corinth_n 9_o 27._o or_o bring_v the_o body_n into_o subjection_n be_v useful_a to_o that_o end_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a saint_n in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o vain_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o modern_a director_n who_o do_v exhort_v to_o the_o principal_a work_n without_o the_o proper_a mean_n and_o so_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o necessary_a and_o sufficient_a alone_a to_o effect_v this_o as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o it_o or_o may_v not_o better_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o such_o diligence_n and_o circumspection_n use_v and_o when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o deny_v this_o fall_v to_o revile_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v inseparable_a from_o superstition_n and_o opinion_n of_o merit_v with_o the_o like_a folly_n for_o what_o a_o miserable_a shuffle_n and_o evasion_n be_v that_o and_o plain_a injustice_n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n and_o defect_n of_o person_n upon_o the_o duty_n perform_v by_o they_o no_o doubt_n therefore_o the_o universal_a church_n judgement_n and_o practice_n be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o opinion_n of_o modern_a and_o private_a apologist_n for_o illimited_a use_n of_o sensual_a gratification_n and_o opposer_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o discipline_v of_o the_o appetite_n even_o to_o the_o deny_v of_o thing_n not_o in_o themselves_o unlawful_a as_o conduce_v to_o chastity_n though_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o lust_n be_v more_o noble_a more_o necessary_a more_o desirable_a as_o that_o to_o which_o the_o other_o shall_v tend_v and_o in_o which_o end_n it_o be_v the_o course_n saint_n hierom_n write_v he_o take_v with_o himself_o when_o he_o find_v his_o flesh_n to_o rebel_v against_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o bethleem_n upon_o a_o apprehension_n of_o a_o beautiful_a lady_n he_o have_v see_v at_o rome_n and_o begin_v to_o desire_v he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o briar_n as_o gideon_n use_v the_o man_n of_o penuel_n and_o succoth_n judge_n 8._o 7._o 16._o who_o withstand_v he_o and_o teach_v his_o flesh_n better_a obedience_n the_o like_a to_o which_o write_v gregory_n of_o saint_n benedict_n dialog_n lib._n 2._o that_o he_o throw_v himself_o among_o thorn_n to_o turn_v his_o light_a cogitation_n another_o way_n 8._o and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o universal_a instrument_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n descend_v to_o we_o from_o above_o prayer_n and_o the_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o from_o thence_o and_o by_o that_o not_o neglect_v other_o mean_n chastity_n may_v be_v obtain_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la 8._o 21._o thus_o write_v nevertheless_o when_o i_o perceive_v i_o can_v not_o otherwise_o obtain_v her_o wisdom_n or_o as_o some_o render_v it_o undefilednesse_n mention_v before_o except_o god_n give_v she_o i_o and_o that_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n also_o to_o know_v who_o gift_n she_o be_v i_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o beseech_v he_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n 9_o three_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a to_o avoid_v vain_a and_o vile_a communication_n which_o saint_n paul_n ratify_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o gentile_a poet_n assure_v we_o beget_v evil_a manner_n and_o therefore_o advise_v far_o ephes_n 4._o 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n shall_v a_o man_n let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n enter_v into_o his_o ear_n and_o suffer_v no_o light_n obscene_a book_n or_o sonnet_n or_o object_n of_o any_o creature_n tend_v that_o way_n to_o draw_v his_o eye_n to_o they_o for_o all_o these_o like_o the_o ostrich_n egg_n cover_v perhaps_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o sand_n until_o the_o warm_a sun_n shall_v ripen_v and_o enliven_v they_o will_v quicken_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o temptation_n or_o perhaps_o will_v of_o themselves_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o temptation_n and_o receive_v consummation_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n james_n chap._n 1._o a_o man_n be_v draw_v away_o thus_o and_o entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n and_o in_o avoid_v evil_a book_n and_o direct_o obscene_a let_v more_o especial_a care_n be_v have_v of_o such_o good_a book_n of_o modern_a casuist_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o perfect_a information_n of_o confessor_n and_o penitent_a abound_v with_o curious_a inquiry_n into_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o sinful_a concupiscence_n expose_v they_o to_o the_o view_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o exciting_a of_o unclean_a passion_n for_o all_o these_o sensible_a insinuation_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n yea_o act_n lawful_a to_o they_o that_o use_v they_o in_o a_o regular_a way_n become_v image_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n turn_v to_o upon_o occasion_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o worship_v they_o and_o idolize_v they_o to_o his_o shame_n and_o fall_v 10._o four_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o honour_n god_n do_v to_o the_o chaste_a soul_n and_o body_n in_o that_o he_o esteem_v they_o as_o his_o own_o temple_n christ_n and_o look_n upon_o they_o as_o his_o own_o member_n in_o especial_a manner_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o ill_o he_o take_v transgressing_n in_o this_o kind_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v 1_o corinth_n 3._o 16_o 17._o and_o in_o another_o place_n with_o what_o indignation_n do_v the_o same_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o argue_v against_o such_o affront_n offer_v to_o christ_n himself_o by_o such_o practice_n as_o these_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n what_o monster_n of_o confound_a kind_n do_v ever_o match_v this_o prodigious_a mixture_n whereby_o christ_n and_o a_o harlot_n christ_n and_o a_o fornicatour_n be_v make_v one_o no_o wonder_n then_o that_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o ephes_n 5._o 5._o that_o no_o whoremonger_n or_o unclean_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o suffice_v not_o this_o to_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o lust_n in_o we_o and_o to_o repent_v thorough_o for_o it_o 11._o last_o of_o all_o consider_v we_o what_o a_o concatenation_n of_o other_o vice_n be_v find_v too_o often_o in_o this_o one_o and_o the_o reason_n will_v be_v apparent_a why_o it_o be_v account_v a_o mother-sin_n for_o though_o harlot_n be_v seldom_o fruitful_a the_o sin_n of_o whoredom_n be_v we_o hear_v much_o speak_v of_o simple_a fornication_n as_o minutely_o peccant_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o divers_a but_o do_v not_o that_o beget_v baseness_n of_o spirit_n and_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v lowness_n of_o understanding_n nothing_o cast_v down_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n more_o from_o its_o top_n and_o tower_n than_o such_o inordinate_a love_n of_o woman_n nothing_o make_v a_o man_n more_o contemptible_a and_o ridiculous_a than_o that_o know_v vice._n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o from_o hence_o come_v waste_v of_o estate_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o prodigal_n clear_o prove_v hence_o also_o proceed_v quarrel_v and_o duel_v as_o it_o be_v among_o dog_n when_o they_o follow_v a_o bitch_n that_o run_v proud_a and_o murder_n follow_v they_o and_o too_o often_o to_o avoid_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v with_o murder_a potion_n or_o pill_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n before_o it_o ripen_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o that_o more_o heinous_a sin_n in_o cover_v sin_n
than_o of_o uncleanness_n contract_v which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o seldom_o repent_v of_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o when_o nature_n shall_v have_v weather_v that_o rock_n yet_o open_a violence_n be_v too_o often_o offer_v to_o the_o tender_a innocent_a in_o barbarous_a manner_n and_o when_o it_o come_v not_o to_o this_o yet_o how_o do_v noble_a and_o great_a person_n many_o time_n offend_v in_o this_o manner_n become_v so_o vile_a as_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o their_o footboy_n and_o chambermaid_n privy_a to_o their_o wickedness_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v their_o counsel_n so_o that_o the_o fact_n be_v dishonest_a and_o dishonourable_a the_o pleasure_n momentary_a and_o fugitive_n the_o punishment_n instant_a and_o durable_a even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unquenchable_a by_o any_o thing_n but_o timely_a and_o plentiful_a tear_n here_o pour_v out_o to_o prevent_v the_o same_o sect_n xvi_o of_o gluttony_n its_o sinfullnesse_n and_o cure._n 1._o it_o be_v observe_v by_o saint_n hierome_n that_o the_o seat_n of_o incontinence_n and_o intemperance_n be_v by_o nature_n place_v never_o together_o intimate_v the_o never_a relation_n they_o bear_v one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o mutual_a aid_n they_o give_v to_o advance_v one_o another_o for_o extravagant_a lust_n must_v have_v excessive_a diet_n to_o maintain_v it_o and_o excessive_a pamper_n of_o the_o belly_n by_o drink_n and_o meat_n do_v natural_o tend_v to_o concupiscence_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o evil_n and_o apostate_n spirit_n cast_v down_o from_o their_o dignity_n miss_v but_o a_o little_a to_o assume_v body_n so_o do_v they_o degenerate_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o still_o covet_v to_o possess_v body_n to_o this_o day_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o swine_n rather_o than_o to_o want_v material_a habitation_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o bodily_a pleasure_n that_o man_n do_v offend_v in_o no_o not_o when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v adam_n and_o eve_n to_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n do_v we_o read_v that_o he_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v of_o it_o himself_o though_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o notable_a allurement_n to_o man_n so_o to_o do_v also_o this_o sin_n of_o gluttony_n therefore_o be_v that_o which_o soil_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o the_o devil_n and_o though_o we_o call_v this_o a_o beastly_a sin_n yet_o beast_n exceed_v not_o so_o much_o therein_o as_o do_v man._n but_o it_o be_v a_o unruly_a and_o unreasonable_a appetite_n in_o man_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v little_o consider_v the_o true_a use_n and_o end_n of_o such_o necessary_a act_n ordain_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o be_v and_o daily_a repair_n or_o recruit_v the_o loss_n the_o frail_a and_o moulder_a body_n suffer_v but_o first_o man_n be_v prompt_v by_o nature_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o a_o pleasure_n be_v conjoin_v with_o they_o lest_o man_n shall_v omit_v what_o be_v so_o necessary_a blind_a and_o servile_a man_n devote_v himself_o too_o often_o to_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o he_o that_o make_v fountain_n and_o river_n of_o water_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o our_o thirst_n never_o intend_v we_o shall_v throw_v ourselves_o into_o they_o and_o be_v drown_v and_o he_o who_o give_v man_n the_o understanding_n to_o invent_v wine_n never_o intend_v he_o shall_v drown_v himself_o in_o a_o butt_n and_o he_o also_o that_o indulge_v to_o man_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o use_n of_o flesh_n as_o of_o the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n and_o root_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fruit_n of_o tree_n never_o mean_v we_o shall_v never_o give_v over_o invent_v new_a dish_n and_o dainty_n or_o be_v too_o ravenous_a of_o simple_a diet_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v measure_v both_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o what_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n his_o holy_a word_n and_o certain_a other_o circumstance_n prudent_a person_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o unless_o they_o choose_v so_o to_o be_v 3._o for_o notwithstanding_o it_o can_v be_v precise_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a proportion_n of_o every_o man_n body_n no_o more_o than_o what_o proportion_n belong_v to_o every_o man_n family_n which_o be_v great_a or_o lesser_a nor_o how_o many_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o dish_n be_v fit_a for_o all_o man_n table_n yet_o must_v judgement_n and_o reason_n direct_v in_o this_o case_n the_o common_a say_n be_v that_o nature_n be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a and_o religion_n with_o less_o yet_o may_v that_o rule_n be_v question_v if_o take_v so_o loose_o as_o general_o for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v nature_n be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a we_o understand_v thereby_o that_o nature_n may_v subsist_v and_o be_v preserve_v with_o a_o little_a but_o what_o and_o how_o little_a that_o be_v nature_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o and_o i_o think_v religion_n do_v not_o require_v we_o shall_v too_o anxious_o inquire_v after_o much_o less_o do_v it_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v less_o than_o nature_n require_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v require_v we_o to_o destroy_v nature_n and_o so_o to_o murder_v ourselves_o leisurely_o and_o sly_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o forbid_a by_o religion_n 4._o but_o neither_o here_o ought_v any_o man_n to_o deceive_v himself_o so_o as_o by_o inconsiderate_a indulge_v himself_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o a_o preternatural_a quantity_n kind_n or_o quality_n contract_v a_o habit_n of_o so_o do_v which_o to_o break_v off_o be_v next_o to_o destroy_v of_o nature_n for_o this_o acquire_v necessity_n be_v neither_o of_o god_n or_o nature_n contrivance_n or_o cause_n be_v more_o culpable_a than_o a_o accidental_a detriment_n arise_v to_o the_o body_n by_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v it_o to_o its_o true_a and_o pristine_a state._n so_o that_o the_o violence_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o it_o as_o corrupt_a or_o debauch_v but_o the_o violence_n be_v to_o corrupt_v it_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o necessity_n of_o persist_v in_o excess_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v redress_v former_a wry_a step_n and_o wrenching_n affect_v and_o wilful_a make_v the_o follow_a lameness_n sinful_a though_o not_o wilful_a 5._o but_o if_o we_o judge_v of_o nature_n contentedness_n from_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o the_o quiet_v of_o natural_a appetite_n so_o indeed_o religion_n may_v be_v say_v to_o allow_v less_o than_o nature_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o selfe-deniall_n to_o give_v over_o eat_v or_o drink_v before_o nature_n give_v over_o crave_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a plea_n use_v by_o too_o many_o soften_a nature_n they_o can_v fast_o nor_o indeed_o comply_v with_o the_o gentle_a and_o light_a abstinence_n scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o fast_n because_o they_o find_v their_o stomach_n call_v for_o supply_n accustom_v they_o pretend_v present_o they_o shall_v be_v sick_a and_o perhaps_o glory_n in_o their_o infirmity_n not_o consider_v what_o a_o great_a disparagement_n it_o be_v to_o any_o christian_a to_o have_v so_o bring_v up_o his_o stomach_n that_o in_o wont_a manner_n feed_v it_o must_v be_v and_o perhaps_o in_o justification_n of_o this_o unrulie_a appetite_n to_o allege_v god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n clean_a and_o all_o meat_n be_v lawful_a be_v take_v with_o thanksgiving_n and_o such_o like_v mention_v before_o but_o such_o as_o these_o shall_v do_v very_o well_o to_o consider_v what_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o ep._n 6._o 12._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o sure_o he_o that_o must_v eat_v in_o a_o uninterrupted_a course_n have_v bring_v himself_o under_o the_o power_n or_o tyranny_n of_o his_o belly_n a_o very_a lamentable_a servitude_n and_o not_o christian_a liberty_n 6._o this_o sin_n of_o intemperance_n therefore_o be_v incur_v several_a way_n all_o which_o be_v not_o observe_v by_o some_o and_o by_o other_o i_o know_v not_o regard_v but_o the_o principal_n may_v be_v these_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o rather_o touch_v than_o handle_v have_v elsewhere_o treat_v on_o this_o subject_a one_o way_n of_o offend_v herein_o be_v the_o quantity_n we_o eat_v or_o drink_v another_o be_v the_o quality_n when_o we_o be_v studious_a of_o delicacy_n and_o dainty_n a_o three_o way_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n when_o with_o too_o much_o intention_n of_o
reject_v his_o maim_a and_o lame_a sacrifice_n for_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o say_v a_o cold_a praise_n tend_v to_o a_o disparagement_n so_o a_o cold_a prayer_n tend_v much_o to_o a_o denial_n it_o be_v the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o avail_v much_o as_o saint_n james_n teach_v we_o and_o so_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n it_o be_v the_o slothful_a and_o cold_a prayer_n that_o prevail_v nothing_o or_o very_o little_a 13._o and_o therefore_o five_o to_o quit_v ourselves_o of_o this_o stupidnesse_n of_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o take_v that_o contrary_a and_o most_o commendable_a virtue_n of_o christian_a fortitude_n unto_o we_o so_o rare_a and_o yet_o so_o useful_a against_o the_o many_o temptation_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o zeal_n as_o with_o a_o cloak_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v es_fw-ge 59_o 17._o for_o be_v not_o it_o for_o the_o carnal_a bashfulness_n that_o many_o man_n show_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n shrink_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o it_o and_o that_o without_o cause_n enemy_n to_o godly_a life_n will_v not_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o they_o be_v but_o by_o the_o cowardice_n of_o the_o well-principled_n and_o incline_v a_o conquest_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o adverse_a party_n over_o the_o religious_a which_o consent_n and_o courage_n may_v easy_o undo_v and_o not_o only_o the_o open_o irreligious_a have_v bring_v under_o too_o much_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_o religious_a but_o the_o audaciousness_n of_o man_n of_o erroneous_a religion_n have_v gain_v they_o respect_n when_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n deserve_v nothing_o less_o yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v to_o consider_v that_o fanatical_a person_n have_v with_o wonderful_a confidence_n usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o advantage_n of_o sober_a and_o precise_a behaviour_n and_o many_o excellent_a phrase_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o communication_n become_v the_o mouth_n of_o better_a christian_n divers_a have_v be_v so_o scandalize_v at_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o they_o by_o such_o which_o in_o truth_n have_v be_v notorious_a that_o they_o can_v hardly_o find_v in_o their_o heart_n or_o frame_v their_o mouth_n to_o such_o wholesome_a form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n so_o pervert_v by_o other_o it_o be_v the_o comparison_n indeed_o of_o a_o religious_a person_n live_v a_o age_n or_o two_o since_o who_o will_v not_o loathe_v to_o eat_v a_o apple_n before_o knaw_v by_o a_o swine_n so_o who_o will_v not_o shrink_v to_o take_v that_o phrase_n into_o his_o mouth_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o pollute_a mouth_n and_o to_o scandalous_a end_n but_o as_o they_o who_o shoot_v at_o god_n hurt_v not_o he_o but_o wound_v themselves_o so_o they_o who_o be_v vulgar_o say_v to_o corrupt_v and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o its_o holy_a dialect_n to_o their_o own_o purpose_n do_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n defile_v and_o abuse_v that_o which_o like_o god_n the_o author_n change_v not_o but_o remain_v the_o same_o but_o they_o pollute_v and_o wrong_v themselves_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n speak_v chap._n 1._o 15._o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v wherefore_o lay_v aside_o that_o vain_a and_o fearful_a modesty_n which_o be_v so_o near_o akin_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o acedia_fw-la as_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v and_o more_o comprehensive_o which_o we_o may_v render_v incuriousnesse_n or_o oscitancie_n or_o indisposednesse_n to_o good_a let_v we_o brethren_n as_o saint_n paul_n word_n be_v ephes_n 6._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o then_o impious_a and_o vicious_a man_n their_o own_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n against_o they_o will_v become_v timorous_a and_o ashamed_a for_o as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 22._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o slothful_a man_n that_o say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v great_a danger_n and_o many_o difficulty_n in_o the_o strict_a and_o more_o faithful_a service_n of_o god_n but_o the_o more_o resolute_a and_o diligent_a find_v it_o not_o so_o but_o that_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n and_o that_o there_o be_v rest_n for_o the_o soul_n as_o himself_o have_v say_v sect_n xviii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o second_o part_n with_o some_o short_a advice_n relate_v to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v therein_o 1._o have_v thus_o treat_v of_o the_o necessity_n and_o manner_n of_o supernatural_a illumination_n and_o purgation_n tend_v to_o supernatural_a union_n with_o god_n we_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o close_v this_o part_n with_o the_o offering_n of_o some_o brief_a rule_n for_o the_o better_a direct_v of_o such_o who_o shall_v be_v incline_v to_o improve_v far_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o purification_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o near_a conjunction_n with_o god_n by_o subdue_a that_o seven-headed_a dragon_n in_o the_o seven_o capital_a sin_n or_o those_o seven_o devil_n like_v to_o they_o which_o poss_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o which_o be_v as_o the_o seven_o hill_n upon_o which_o the_o antichrist_n every_o one_o carry_v about_o he_o sit_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o soul_n 2._o first_o that_o because_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o even_o after_o we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o baptism_n do_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n fall_v common_o into_o sin_n that_o no_o man_n therefore_o allow_v in_o himself_o any_o know_a sin_n whether_o light_a or_o heavy_a for_o hereby_o what_o be_v but_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n become_v a_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o so_o be_v account_v by_o god._n 3._o second_o some_o sin_n of_o both_o rank_n be_v with_o more_o special_a care_n to_o be_v attend_v to_o and_o oppose_v by_o we_o and_o such_o i_o be_o wont_a to_o instance_n in_o which_o our_o parent_n from_o who_o we_o be_v immediate_o descend_v be_v subject_a to_o more_o than_o other_o or_o they_o who_o be_v immediate_o before_o they_o for_o undoubted_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o not_o only_o what_o we_o call_v original_a sin_n but_o such_o actual_a sin_n as_o have_v strong_o possess_v they_o be_v often_o communicate_v to_o child_n together_o with_o the_o temper_n of_o their_o body_n and_o also_o those_o sin_n or_o fail_n in_o parent_n and_o other_o which_o have_v be_v example_n to_o we_o in_o our_o minority_n and_o education_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v and_o fear_v by_o we_o constant_n example_n of_o evil_a even_o disapprove_v in_o other_o too_o often_o have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o we_o when_o especial_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o like_a circumstance_n and_o the_o same_o occasion_n be_v offer_v we_o of_o offend_v as_o be_v to_o they_o 4._o three_o great_a inspection_n and_o examination_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o every_o man_n of_o his_o own_o constitution_n or_o natural_a complexion_n for_o as_o that_o great_a physician_n say_v man_n manner_n do_v general_o follow_v their_o humour_n abound_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o common_o call_v the_o frequenter_a and_o constant_a extravagancy_n of_o man_n their_o humour_n so_o that_o some_o be_v incline_v natural_o to_o choler_n or_o anger_n other_o to_o jocundnesse_n and_o levity_n other_o to_o melancholy_n and_o dullness_n etc._n etc._n which_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o good_a christian_n reflect_v upon_o and_o discern_v in_o himself_o aught_o to_o apply_v a_o proper_a remedy_n unto_o and_o more_o watchful_o to_o prevent_v the_o evil_a event_n of_o they_o 5._o four_o a_o strong_a hand_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v against_o the_o powerful_a and_o violent_a temptation_n of_o fashion_n when_o it_o become_v noble_a gallant_a or_o great_a as_o vain_a person_n sometime_o speak_v against_o modesty_n sobriety_n temperance_n or_o continence_n for_o such_o many_o be_v as_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v more_o especial_o in_o diversity_n of_o sex_n which_o nature_n have_v make_v and_o diversity_n of_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o god_n have_v make_v and_o therefore_o be_v wise_o and_o just_o distinguish_v by_o best_a authority_n so_o that_o by_o no_o better_a argument_n can_v any_o man_n defend_v indifferency_n of_o habit_n and_o outward_a deportment_n of_o the_o laiety_n and_o clergy_n than_o will_v equal_o serve_v for_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o same_o to_o both_o sex_n for_o what_o be_v say_v against_o it_o by_o moses_n his_o law_n may_v easy_o be_v elude_v by_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a law._n 6._o five_o to_o rebuke_v repress_v or_o expel_v sinful_a inclination_n in_o ourselves_o it_o
be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v common_o bias_v by_o self-conceit_n self-love_n self-interest_n all_o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o great_a duty_n of_o selfe-deniall_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o true_a and_o just_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n as_o like_o righteous_a judge_n to_o keep_v one_o ear_n for_o what_o other_o judge_v of_o we_o and_o impartial_o to_o give_v a_o sentence_n upon_o ourselves_o according_o and_o not_o sly_a to_o that_o base_a and_o bold_a subterfuge_n of_o nonpluse_v and_o shameless_a person_n i_o care_v not_o i_o care_v not_o for_o though_o malice_n and_o ill-will_n may_v instigate_v some_o one_o or_o two_o and_o upon_o special_a occasion_n to_o false_a accusation_n and_o slander_n yet_o if_o the_o opinion_n be_v of_o more_o and_o those_o not_o so_o prejudice_v and_o constant_a and_o last_a in_o vain_a do_v man_n proclaim_v their_o integrity_n and_o innocence_n for_o such_o judgement_n of_o other_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v trust_v than_o our_o own_o 7._o six_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o hypocrisy_n reverse_v as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v when_o man_n seem_v by_o outward_a carriage_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v be_v also_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o scandalize_a our_o brethren_n and_o cause_v a_o erroneous_a judgement_n and_o uncharitable_a to_o be_v entertain_v but_o because_o it_o very_o often_o happen_v that_o man_n fall_v real_o into_o that_o sin_n which_o they_o at_o first_o only_o seem_v to_o commit_v therefore_o it_o be_v st._n paul_n rule_n philip._n 2._o 4._o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o not_o by_o curiosity_n and_o censoriousnesse_n but_o charity_n and_o conscienti_fw-la ous_a walking_z without_o offence_n to_o other_o and_o if_o possible_a to_o prevent_v sin_n in_o other_o as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o 8._o last_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v charity_n towards_o his_o brother_n but_o no_o man_n be_v to_o demean_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o other_o for_o he_o that_o do_v so_o be_v certain_o uncharitable_a in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o be_v real_o guilty_a within_o himself_o be_v most_o wicked_o unjust_a in_o demand_v that_o another_o shall_v be_v so_o charitable_a as_o not_o to_o think_v so_o of_o he_o though_o there_o be_v use_n of_o charity_n even_o where_o crime_n be_v past_a defence_n or_o excuse_n but_o for_o man_n to_o live_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o unrighteousness_n towards_o god_n and_o justice_n towards_o man_n and_o then_o because_o there_o may_v want_v notorious_a conviction_n to_o demand_v of_o censurer_n to_o judge_v charitable_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o require_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v religious_a and_o they_o may_v be_v wicked_a under_o the_o protection_n of_o other_o piety_n and_o charity_n a_o prayer_n for_o purity_n of_o spirit_n o_o lord_n god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n and_o what_o great_a wonder_n be_v there_o than_o of_o son_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o child_n of_o wrath_n heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o lose_a sheep_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o prodigal_a and_o fugitive_a son_n be_v bring_v home_o and_o embrace_v by_o thou_o our_o heavenly_a father_n make_v we_o as_o well_o as_o require_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o thou_o be_v holy_a raise_v we_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n give_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o work_v in_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n ordain_v by_o thou_o to_o that_o great_a end_n let_v that_o spirit_n be_v never_o want_v in_o i_o let_v that_o grace_n never_o be_v receive_v by_o i_o in_o vain_a whereby_o i_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o my_o unworthiness_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o at_o least_o to_o have_v a_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n that_o i_o may_v in_o thy_o due_a time_n be_v satisfy_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n grow_v and_o increase_v in_o this_o desire_n and_o this_o desire_n proceed_v to_o action_n and_o this_o action_n to_o such_o perfection_n as_o to_o overcome_v and_o mortify_v all_o worldly_a lust_n and_o carnal_a affection_n purify_n myself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o take_v great_a content_n and_o pleasure_n in_o cast_v off_o than_o ever_o i_o do_v in_o take_v on_o i_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o purge_v away_o all_o my_o old_a sin_n than_o ever_o i_o do_v in_o contract_v those_o spot_n and_o blemish_n which_o have_v too_o much_o and_o too_o long_o defile_v that_o pure_a spirit_n thou_o once_o give_v i_o and_o deface_v that_o beautiful_a image_n thou_o once_o stamp_v on_o i_o and_o let_v the_o pleasure_n of_o repent_v be_v great_a to_o i_o than_o that_o of_o offend_v ever_o be_v to_o i_o though_o alas_o it_o be_v too_o great_a lord_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o thou_o who_o can_v bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o strength_n out_o of_o weakness_n and_o out_o of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o to_o thyself_o and_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n in_o i_o raise_v up_o a_o temple_n fit_a for_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o descend_v into_o possess_v and_o dwell_v in_o my_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o thou_o which_o may_v purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o make_v i_o a_o new_a lump_n and_o quench_v all_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n which_o have_v or_o may_v reign_v over_o i_o or_o rage_n in_o i_o for_o this_o corruptible_a body_n press_v down_o my_o mind_n muse_v on_o high_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n so_o easy_o beset_v i_o that_o i_o can_v run_v the_o race_n which_o be_v set_v before_o i_o and_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n pollute_v my_o best_a action_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n from_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n thy_o grace_n i_o know_v o_o lord_n be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o and_o thy_o son_n mighty_a to_o save_v and_o that_o his_o office_n be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n from_o their_o sin_n i_o say_v as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n let_v that_o daystar_n at_o length_n arise_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v and_o warm_v my_o mind_n with_o love_n of_o thou_o and_o let_v that_o breath_n of_o new_a life_n be_v inspire_v into_o i_o enliven_v my_o dead_a body_n and_o re_fw-mi unite_v and_o animate_v my_o dry_a bone_n and_o excite_v i_o with_o new_a vigour_n to_o the_o perform_v thy_o holy_a will_n that_o so_o the_o life_n i_o now_o live_v may_v be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v i_o may_v be_v pure_a in_o spirit_n as_o he_o also_o be_v for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n even_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o whither_o o_o merciful_a god_n and_o father_n in_o thy_o due_a time_n bring_v i_o for_o thy_o bless_a son_n sake_n jesus_n christ_n my_o saviour_n amen_n the_o three_o part._n treat_v of_o the_o unitive_a way_n of_o the_o devout_a soul_n with_o god._n sect_n i._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a union_n with_o god_n and_o mystical_a theology_n and_o of_o the_o abuse_n and_o due_a use_n thereof_o 1._o such_o due_a preparation_n be_v make_v towards_o spiritual_a life_n in_o lay_v aside_o every_o sin_n so_o easy_o beset_a we_o the_o remainder_n of_o our_o christian_a race_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o union_n with_o he_o be_v more_o easy_o attain_v which_o union_n be_v by_o saint_n john_n called_z our_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o vulgar_o be_v call_v also_o perfection_n perfection_n be_v here_o use_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o assurance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v compatible_a to_o our_o militant_a state_n in_o this_o life_n and_o incline_v god_n to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o we_o to_o a_o future_a inheritance_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o this_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o no_o blemish_n imperfection_n or_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v incident_a but_o that_o none_o such_o shall_v be_v find_v which_o either_o of_o itself_o shall_v tend_v to_o corruption_n
capable_a and_o many_o time_n sensible_a be_v the_o mind_n so_o erect_v to_o god_n separate_v from_o business_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o abstraction_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o the_o trance_n of_o daniel_n peter_n and_o most_o probable_o of_o paul_n befall_v they_o in_o such_o retirement_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o congregation_n or_o the_o mediation_n though_o not_o ministration_n of_o holy_a spirit_n which_o we_o never_o read_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v intercessor_n in_o any_o kind_n to_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o labour_v but_o only_a minister_n and_o delegate_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v his_o pleasure_n to_o such_o as_o so_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o as_o for_o saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o never_o so_o much_o as_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v send_v at_o any_o time_n by_o god_n to_o minister_v unto_o his_o servant_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o angel_n have_v be_v neither_o be_v we_o direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o have_v any_o communication_n with_o they_o visible_a or_o sensible_a it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v a_o three_o oeconomie_n of_o god_n as_o yet_o unrevealed_a beside_o that_o of_o moses_n or_o christ_n which_o assign_v we_o new_a intermediate_v object_n or_o vehicles_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n no_o way_n make_v know_v by_o god_n but_o devise_v by_o humane_a ratiocination_n intrude_a into_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o found_v on_o presumption_n not_o know_v nor_o demonstrable_a but_o by_o such_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o miraculous_a apparition_n which_o may_v more_o than_o suffice_v to_o turn_v the_o stomach_n from_o swallow_v they_o 4._o but_o presumption_n it_o be_v not_o to_o go_v direct_o in_o scripturall_a road_n prescribe_v we_o to_o almighty_a god_n but_o to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o modesty_n but_o rather_o a_o double_a impudence_n to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o our_o devotion_n to_o god_n in_o importune_v they_o to_o solicit_v for_o we_o who_o never_o give_v we_o the_o least_o intimation_n or_o encouragement_n so_o to_o do_v and_o in_o not_o follow_v the_o direct_a precept_n give_v by_o christ_n as_o our_o great_a mediator_n and_o by_o god_n himself_o as_o our_o heavenly_a lord_n and_o father_n whence_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v of_o more_o difficult_a access_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o be_v before_o or_o when_o and_o how_o become_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n faithful_a child_n under_o christ_n inferior_a to_o they_o under_o moses_n do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a then_o make_v immediate_a approach_n unto_o god_n and_o clasp_v he_o and_o may_v we_o not_o or_o in_o truth_n ought_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o so_o to_o do_v as_o well_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n some_o of_o which_o must_v needs_o fall_v short_a of_o god_n and_o stick_v to_o the_o hand_n that_o shall_v so_o offer_v our_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o that_o whether_o those_o holy_a spirit_n will_v or_o not_o we_o fail_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o intention_n and_o modesty_n and_o innocence_n of_o our_o expression_n so_o apply_v ourselves_o as_o also_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o full_a the_o more_o immediate_a and_o strict_a our_o conjunction_n be_v with_o god_n our_o fellowship_n as_o saint_n john_n tell_v we_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o sure_o will_v bear_v we_o out_o in_o all_o immediate_a approach_n to_o god_n but_o scarce_o allow_v application_n to_o other_o which_o be_v only_o commendable_a where_o the_o bond_n of_o civil_a charity_n in_o this_o life_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a office_n to_o one_o another_o be_v not_o dissolve_v as_o it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v separate_v by_o death_n so_o that_o we_o can_v only_o in_o christ_n exclusive_o come_v with_o that_o boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes_n 3._o 12._o but_o with_o suspicion_n fear_n and_o doubt_n until_o customarinesse_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n so_o far_o that_o it_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o and_o then_o if_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o poor_a suppliant_n sue_v to_o a_o earthly_a king_n surround_v with_o his_o guard_n and_o noble_n that_o they_o can_v come_v at_o his_o majesty_n no_o wonder_n unless_o it_o can_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v any_o once_o appoint_a office_n or_o office_n of_o all_o to_o be_v master_n of_o request_n to_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n sect_n vi_o of_o the_o defect_n incident_a to_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n and_o their_o remedy_n 1._o as_o there_o be_v guard_n of_o prince_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o push_v off_o with_o pike_n and_o staff_n such_o as_o will_v press_v into_o their_o presence_n so_o evil_a spirit_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n make_v it_o their_o office_n to_o hinder_v devout_a soul_n come_v to_o god_n by_o their_o temptation_n and_o obstruction_n and_o either_o by_o whole_o put_v we_o off_o that_o we_o approach_v not_o at_o all_o or_o by_o pull_v we_o off_o engage_v so_o that_o we_o cease_v in_o spirit_n when_o we_o proceed_v in_o word_n and_o outward_a appearance_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o with_o our_o lip_n while_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o a_o thing_n much_o disallow_v by_o god_n yet_o not_o in_o all_o alike_o for_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o fickle_a light_a vain_a various_a muse_v on_o many_o thing_n and_o dinah-like_a gad_v abroad_o to_o see_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o land_n and_o visit_v strange_a object_n while_o they_o shall_v keep_v home_o and_o mind_n their_o father_n business_n and_o of_o the_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o be_v say_v of_o reuben_n unstable_a as_o water_n thou_o shall_v not_o excel_v for_o what_o powerfullnesse_n may_v be_v expect_v in_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o god_n and_o design_v but_o fall_v short_a of_o he_o as_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v from_o a_o unbend_v or_o half_a break_a bow._n and_o how_o unreasonable_a as_o well_o as_o unlikely_a be_v it_o that_o god_n shall_v hear_v we_o when_o we_o scarce_o hear_v ourselves_o for_o as_o when_o the_o outward_a eye_n seem_v to_o be_v fix_v steadfast_o on_o a_o object_n the_o mind_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n carry_v strong_o after_o another_o object_n do_v not_o see_v what_o be_v before_o it_o many_o time_n so_o though_o in_o appearance_n outward_a a_o man_n seem_v whole_o bend_v to_o godward_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v draw_v off_o he_o to_o private_a object_n which_o it_o more_o fancy_n he_o speak_v in_o prayer_n not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o man_n or_o the_o open_a air._n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v no_o small_a derogation_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v thus_o mock_v by_o the_o world_n catch_v up_o that_o by_o the_o way_n which_o be_v pass_v towards_o he_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n maim_v or_o blemish_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v devote_v whole_o to_o god_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o we_o have_v warm_a affection_n towards_o the_o world_n to_o set_v cold_a meat_n before_o god._n so_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n supine_o and_o slothful_o to_o request_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o provocation_n to_o god_n to_o deny_v we_o rather_o than_o to_o gratify_v we_o it_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o idol_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o draw_v the_o current_n of_o devotion_n to_o itself_o intend_v for_o god_n and_o such_o god_n threaten_v in_o ezechiel_n to_o answer_v by_o himself_o but_o not_o in_o mercy_n but_o in_o justice_n and_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o ancient_a and_o devout_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v judge_v a_o man_n for_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o his_o wander_a and_o vain_a thought_n in_o pray_v to_o he_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o 2._o this_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o law_n of_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o pray_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o keep_v our_o mind_n erect_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o attain_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n but_o if_o not_o only_a god_n shall_v be_v so_o extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v thus_o do_v amiss_o but_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o rigorous_a to_o himself_o to_o judge_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o demerit_n he_o may_v fear_v and_o despair_v to_o undertake_v this_o sacred_a duty_n for_o who_o can_v say_v on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n i_o be_o clean_a from_o this_o common_a contagion_n so_o vigilant_a and_o active_a be_v
we_o that_o those_o christian_n so_o reprehend_v by_o st._n paul_n turn_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n into_o costly_a junket_n take_v occasion_n from_o that_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o excess_n 4._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n before_o chrysostome_n day_n that_o the_o formidableness_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o such_o but_o it_o may_v be_v approach_v unto_o upon_o low_a and_o easy_a term_n than_o be_v teach_v by_o some_o person_n appear_v from_o the_o daily_a communion_n in_o use_n among_o they_o which_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o that_o daily_a solemn_a and_o exact_a preparation_n judge_v now_o a_o day_n indispensable_o necessary_a all_o which_o i_o here_o speak_v to_o make_v good_a what_o i_o say_v of_o a_o twofold_a worthiness_n and_o unworthiness_n in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o one_o which_o indeed_o bring_v damnation_n with_o it_o by_o contrary_a quality_n in_o a_o receiver_n to_o that_o ordinance_n such_o as_o the_o corinthian_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o reprove_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o another_o of_o negative_a unworthiness_n which_o may_v be_v direct_a infidelity_n which_o make_v man_n whole_o uncapable_a of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o suppose_v baptism_n and_o faith_n answerable_a or_o a_o disproportionable_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o repentance_n and_o other_o qualification_n very_o well_o become_v that_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o make_v any_o man_n absolute_o uncapable_a of_o it_o or_o the_o thing_n damnable_a to_o he_o provide_v that_o he_o come_v with_o some_o sound_n and_o good_a degree_n of_o preparation_n though_o small_a and_o weak_a have_v a_o pure_a intention_n such_o as_o these_o may_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o affect_a abstain_v as_o well_o as_o in_o scandalous_a receive_v that_o holy_a supper_n for_o be_v it_o so_o that_o we_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o clear_a of_o sin_n about_o we_o and_o so_o perfect_a as_o some_o require_v to_o a_o due_a preparation_n we_o need_v not_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n at_o all_o 5._o four_o it_o be_v a_o common_a allegation_n against_o communicate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o their_o neighbour_n and_o thereupon_o they_o hold_v themselves_o sufficient_o exempt_v from_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o this_o decline_v the_o eucharist_n may_v no_o less_o tend_v to_o our_o condemnation_n than_o so_o come_v for_o man_n ought_v to_o use_v all_o fair_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o reconciliation_n which_o wilful_o neglect_v make_v they_o unfit_a to_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o to_o communicate_v but_o if_o they_o have_v use_v their_o christian_a endeavour_n to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o charity_n and_o actual_o do_v what_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a to_o all_o man_n and_o their_o endeavour_n be_v frustrate_v by_o the_o peevishness_n obstinacy_n and_o ill_a mind_n of_o other_o man_n be_v not_o thereby_o uncapable_a of_o those_o mystery_n another_o man_n have_v no_o power_n over_o my_o soul_n to_o render_v it_o unworthy_a of_o they_o nor_o to_o prejudice_v another_o in_o his_o right_n towards_o god._n sect_n xi_o other_o impediment_n and_o scruple_n observe_v against_o communicate_v especial_o frequent_o with_o proper_a remedy_n 1._o my_o son_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la 2._o 1._o if_o thou_o come_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n prepare_v thy_o soul_n for_o temptation_n so_o that_o they_o who_o out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n do_v not_o come_v to_o a_o state_n of_o tranquillity_n or_o security_n from_o trouble_n and_o disquieting_n either_o outward_a or_o inward_a spiritual_a or_o worldly_a but_o to_o protection_n and_o preservation_n under_o such_o conflict_n as_o happen_v to_o they_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o take_v into_o the_o military_a service_n of_o his_o prince_n live_v more_o at_o ease_n than_o he_o that_o serve_v under_o he_o in_o his_o war_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n itself_o be_v militant_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a member_n of_o that_o body_n so_o must_v we_o also_o be_v exercise_v with_o the_o like_a war_n and_o make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o fulfil_v the_o office_n we_o bear_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 3_o 4._o thou_o therefore_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n and_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o that_o ancient_a and_o holy_a woman_n syncletica_n that_o by_o how_o much_o a_o christian_a soldier_n profit_v in_o holiness_n by_o so_o much_o strong_a be_v his_o adversary_n which_o oppose_v he_o apophtheg_n syncletic_n and_o how_o much_o great_a care_n a_o true_a christian_a take_v in_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n as_o do_v saint_n paul_n by_o so_o much_o be_v multiply_v his_o fear_n and_o scruple_n and_o sense_n of_o offence_n within_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n none_o take_v cold_a often_o than_o they_o who_o be_v more_o careful_a than_o ordinary_a to_o keep_v themselves_o warm_a upon_o which_o subject_n of_o temptation_n in_o its_o latitude_n because_o i_o can_v speak_v here_o i_o confine_v myself_o to_o those_o proper_a to_o our_o subject_n of_o due_a communicate_v which_o be_v not_o few_o but_o yet_o but_o few_o i_o shall_v here_o consider_v and_o those_o the_o most_o common_a 2._o one_o general_a remedy_n against_o this_o may_v be_v that_o of_o luther_n who_o upon_o due_a esteem_n have_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o unworthy_a communicate_v be_v so_o infest_a with_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o can_v never_o rest_v in_o quiet_a for_o they_o until_o he_o abrupt_o and_o bold_o break_v through_o they_o all_o by_o bid_v defiance_n in_o a_o blunt_a and_o slovenly_a manner_n to_o he_o which_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n with_o he_o and_o so_o shake_v off_o such_o scruple_n go_v about_o the_o work_n without_o presumption_n still_o or_o unprofitable_a delay_n for_o unless_o a_o man_n with_o humble_a courage_n sometime_o apply_v himself_o to_o that_o work_n he_o shall_v like_v such_o child_n who_o at_o the_o least_o cross_n put_v their_o finger_n in_o their_o eye_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o lament_v and_o bewail_v himself_o without_o that_o confidence_n in_o god_n become_v he_o and_o duty_n towards_o he_o and_o himself_o for_o as_o i_o remember_v the_o comparison_n of_o a_o ancient_a ascetique_n or_o secluse_n to_o be_v that_o as_o in_o onion_n take_v off_o one_o coat_n spherical_a there_o will_v present_o appear_v another_o so_o in_o temptation_n one_o be_v withstand_v overcome_v and_o remove_v another_o arise_v to_o be_v take_v off_o also_o so_o that_o temptation_n become_v a_o disease_n in_o some_o and_o therefore_o rather_o to_o be_v oppose_v than_o humour_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o who_o scruple_n be_v weighty_a or_o very_o molest_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o apply_v remedy_n thereunto_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n we_o be_v direct_v and_o particular_o by_o our_o own_o in_o the_o exhortation_n appoint_v at_o the_o give_a warning_n to_o the_o people_n of_o a_o communion_n at_o hand_n 3._o more_o particular_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o cross_n in_o the_o world_n be_v common_o allege_v as_o justifiable_a impediment_n of_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n which_o sometime_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o and_o shall_v be_v a_o argument_n induce_v we_o to_o flee_v to_o those_o powerful_a mean_n of_o lighten_v our_o burden_n and_o master_v those_o temptation_n which_o threaten_v our_o great_a disquiet_a and_o mischief_n for_o if_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o faith_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v of_o that_o efficacy_n which_o christ_n promise_v invite_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o he_o will_v give_v rest_n unto_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v there_o intimate_v what_o may_v we_o not_o not_o expect_v from_o christ_n when_o he_o so_o come_v unto_o we_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n with_o great_a plenitude_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o sure_o they_o that_o deal_v upright_o with_o god_n and_o prudent_o with_o their_o own_o soul_n may_v from_o hence_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o more_o ardent_a desire_n of_o communicate_v rather_o than_o shun_v or_o avoid_v it_o 4._o but_o in_o other_o case_n there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n make_v for_o some_o sollicitude_n and_o
cumbrance_n be_v such_o as_o man_n unwilling_o be_v subject_n to_o which_o can_v neither_o be_v foresee_v nor_o prevent_v but_o involuntary_o and_o unexpected_o fall_v between_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o lip_n as_o the_o say_n be_v such_o as_o be_v sudden_a and_o involuntarie_a uncleanness_n happen_v to_o a_o man_n bend_v to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n and_o so_o some_o monstrous_a surprise_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n may_v well_o detain_v a_o man_n from_o press_v upon_o the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n until_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o and_o repent_v thereof_o in_o some_o good_a degree_n or_o perhaps_o some_o sore_a and_o sudden_a consternation_n of_o mind_n upon_o some_o grievous_a accident_n not_o sudden_o to_o be_v overcome_v may_v excuse_v a_o man_n for_o that_o time_n yet_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o no_o man_n please_v himself_o or_o take_v content_a in_o such_o abstain_v but_o preserve_v entire_a his_o good_a desire_n that_o way_n labour_v to_o remove_v that_o obstacle_n otherwise_o by_o postfact_n it_o become_v voluntary_a and_o so_o very_o criminal_a but_o when_o impediment_n be_v direct_o voluntary_a as_o affect_a blindness_n and_o negligence_n in_o prepare_v a_o man_n self_n and_o value_v and_o approve_v our_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o trouble_n or_o care_n to_o part_v with_o they_o or_o project_n and_o modellize_v worldly_a affair_n so_o that_o we_o bring_v encumbrance_n upon_o ourselves_o at_o such_o time_n that_o we_o can_v fit_v ourselves_o for_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o become_v we_o and_o then_o apologise_v for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v not_o do_v it_o as_o man_n weary_a themselves_o with_o late_a work_n on_o saturday_n night_n that_o they_o must_v sleep_v out_o some_o part_n of_o the_o morning_n service_n on_o sunday_n or_o by_o worse_a exercise_n indispose_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n or_o design_n to_o visit_v a_o friend_n or_o take_v a_o walk_n or_o entertain_v friend_n when_o they_o shall_v both_o be_v serve_v god_n and_o then_o say_v they_o be_v so_o hinder_v that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o require_v what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o a_o profess_a mock_v of_o god_n which_o come_v to_o thus_o much_o in_o plain_a term_n they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o god_n because_o they_o will_v not_o but_o by_o device_n of_o their_o own_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o themselves_o to_o stay_v away_o but_o where_o multitude_n of_o business_n by_o virtue_n of_o occupation_n voluntary_a lie_v heavy_a on_o a_o man_n and_o obstruct_v he_o he_o be_v oblige_v so_o to_o model_n worldly_a affair_n that_o they_o may_v comply_v better_o with_o and_o obey_v heavenly_a for_o a_o good_a man_n say_v the_o psalmist_n will_v guide_v his_o affair_n with_o discretion_n psalm_n 112._o which_o prudence_n be_v see_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o give_v superiority_n and_o rule_n to_o thing_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o dignity_n over_o inferior_a ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v subject_n and_o not_o to_o usurp_v over_o divine_a and_o more_o heavenly_a and_o this_o method_n be_v observe_v the_o diligence_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v and_o do_v use_v about_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n may_v prove_v a_o help_n by_o god_n blessing_n towards_o the_o more_o easy_a management_n of_o worldly_a thing_n also_o as_o the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o noah_n be_v predict_v to_o give_v comfort_n to_o man_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n because_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v gen._n 5._o 29._o 5._o it_o be_v also_o object_v by_o divers_a against_o themselves_o many_o time_n that_o they_o fear_v they_o want_v that_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n and_o fervent_a charity_n which_o god_n require_v of_o such_o as_o so_o solemn_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o which_o suppose_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o cordial_a which_o sundry_a time_n be_v otherwise_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o difficulty_n be_v not_o difficult_a for_o where_o such_o holy_a sense_n of_o defect_n be_v there_o they_o be_v very_o pardonable_a and_o curable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a proof_n of_o god_n work_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o a_o man_n imperfection_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o a_o demonstration_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o such_o a_o competent_a degree_n of_o goodness_n as_o may_v be_v according_a to_o chrysostome_n judgement_n a_o tolerable_a qualification_n to_o receive_v those_o holy_a mystery_n for_o what_o great_a or_o better_a part_n of_o repentance_n be_v there_o than_o humiliation_n upon_o such_o apprehension_n and_o aspiration_n after_o reformation_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o the_o old_a rule_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o stoic_n hold_v good_a here_o also_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n if_o thou_o fear_v thou_o be_v dead_a thou_o be_v certain_o alive_a for_o be_v thou_o not_o so_o thou_o can_v not_o fear_v 6._o but_o notwithstanding_o very_o expedient_a and_o safe_a it_o be_v for_o such_o conscientious_o scrupulous_a to_o consult_v with_o the_o officer_n god_n have_v appoint_v to_o such_o end_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o may_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v from_o the_o resemblance_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o authority_n the_o leviticall_a priest_n have_v to_o discern_v judge_n quit_v or_o bind_v person_n unclean_a mosaical_o and_o from_o the_o direct_a sentence_n of_o christ_n himself_o concern_v the_o evangelicall_n priest_n viz._n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v i_o hear_v or_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o fidelity_n taciturnity_n and_o opinion_n of_o fallible_a man_n such_o as_o be_v physician_n and_o lawyer_n move_v man_n to_o make_v know_v their_o most_o important_a affair_n and_o sometime_o shameful_a disease_n upon_o hope_n of_o good_a counsel_n and_o comfortable_a recovery_n of_o health_n why_o shall_v not_o man_n put_v the_o like_a confidence_n in_o the_o physician_n in_o ordinary_a to_o the_o soul_n god_n minister_n be_v under_o strong_a bond_n of_o fidelity_n sincerity_n and_o secrecy_n than_o any_o secular_a person_n in_o their_o sphere_n who_o incur_v not_o any_o such_o punishment_n as_o do_v priest_n discover_v secret_n nor_o become_v so_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o such_o falseness_n and_o treachery_n and_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n be_v no_o less_o in_o divine_a than_o secular_a case_n 7._o last_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n rash_o and_o without_o honest_a endeavour_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o communion_n so_o may_v there_o be_v a_o impediment_n in_o the_o preparation_n itself_o we_o make_v of_o come_v worthy_o when_o man_n put_v such_o great_a confidence_n in_o their_o devout_a preparation_n as_o if_o they_o may_v expect_v a_o infallible_a welcome_n upon_o the_o worth_n of_o such_o their_o endeavour_n every_o man_n indeed_o ought_v so_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o as_o that_o he_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v accept_v well_o by_o god_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o preparation_n which_o can_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o to_o remove_v obstacle_n out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o not_o so_o far_o of_o itself_o prevail_v with_o god_n as_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o gratify_v he_o but_o to_o this_o nothing_o be_v more_o powerful_a with_o god_n than_o humility_n and_o depend_v on_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o a_o fruitful_a event_n and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o pure_a intention_n to_o that_o sacred_a work_n and_o reliance_n on_o god_n mercy_n that_o he_o may_v silence_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n either_o to_o presumption_n or_o pusillanimity_n and_o despondencie_n with_o that_o say_n of_o bernard_n answer_v the_o tempter_n in_o like_a case_n i_o begin_v not_o for_o thou_o neither_o will_v i_o give_v over_o for_o thou_o sect_n xii_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o what_o have_v here_o pass_v with_o advice_n and_o direction_n concern_v the_o interrruption_n and_o recovery_n of_o actual_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o consolation_n 1._o thus_o have_v we_o bring_v the_o true_a believer_n and_o liver_n from_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v darkness_n and_o confusion_n unto_o a_o state_n of_o illumination_n and_o regeneration_n by_o baptism_n and_o the_o concomitant_a instruction_n of_o faith_n imbibe_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n the_o font_n and_o from_o thence_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o high_a and_o strong_a act_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n consist_v in_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o regenerate_v and_o purify_n of_o it_o from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o especial_o by_o selfe-deniall_n and_o subdue_a the_o will_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o we_o live_v
reward_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a do_v now_o in_o the_o body_n be_v another_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o demonstrable_a by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o discern_v by_o revelation_n 15._o to_o this_o likewise_o appertain_v the_o knowledge_n which_o faith_n teach_v we_o of_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v the_o great_a judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a bring_v his_o reward_n with_o he_o so_o that_o they_o who_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n eternal_a and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n 16._o last_o as_o the_o nerve_n and_o bond_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n teach_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v two_o city_n or_o society_n in_o this_o world_n of_o his_o own_o constitution_n and_o not_o frame_v by_o the_o will_n or_o power_n of_o man._n the_o one_o be_v that_o civil_a government_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v his_o delegate_n to_o maintain_v order_n and_o unity_n by_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o justice_n to_o who_o man_n be_v to_o be_v subject_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n send_v to_o those_o end_n the_o other_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o company_n of_o true_a believer_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n suppli_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_a itself_o in_o love_n ephes_n 4._o 16._o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o faith_n itself_o shall_v subsist_v long_o the_o church_n be_v dissolve_v and_o it_o not_o be_v possible_a the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v where_o there_o be_v no_o order_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a nor_o possible_a that_o such_o order_n shall_v be_v preserve_v without_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o obey_v as_o our_o guide_n and_o governor_n and_o so_o be_v every_o particular_a church_n manage_v by_o lawful_o succeed_v pastor_n to_o be_v reverence_v and_o obey_v until_o such_o time_n that_o they_o or_o it_o be_v convict_v of_o some_o gross_a error_n and_o defection_n from_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o till_o all_o exception_n make_v against_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o our_o mind_n so_o that_o envious_o and_o proud_o to_o oppose_v that_o hierarchy_n institute_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o precept_n deliver_v by_o they_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o body_n in_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n and_o not_o man_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o obnoxious_a for_o officiousness_n without_o authority_n receive_v of_o god_n to_o shame_n and_o perdition_n 5._o and_o this_o abstract_n of_o knowledge_n give_v we_o by_o god_n in_o his_o reveal_v word_n i_o hold_v very_o requisite_a to_o premise_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o as_o so_o many_o instance_n of_o his_o singular_a favour_n to_o his_o elect_a one_o in_o discover_v unto_o they_o such_o mystery_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o we_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o such_o light_n give_v we_o and_o to_o these_o of_o a_o speculative_a nature_n may_v we_o add_v those_o of_o the_o practical_a order_n whereby_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o above_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n not_o only_o not_o to_o commit_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v dishonest_a unjust_a unreasonable_a filthy_a and_o the_o like_a but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o desire_v they_o and_o that_o inward_a concupiscence_n of_o evil_n be_v a_o sin_n condemn_v by_o god_n however_o tolerate_v by_o humane_a law_n either_o because_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o because_o such_o close_a iniquity_n can_v come_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o humane_a judicature_n but_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_o and_o judge_n the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o our_o faith_n tell_v we_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o knowledge_n be_v give_v we_o by_o st._n paul_n rom._n 7._o 7._o when_o as_o learned_a as_o he_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v so_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o david_n say_v psal_n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a and_o again_o v._o 8._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o what_o david_n say_v there_o and_o elsewhere_o solomon_n in_o his_o book_n of_o proverb_n more_o full_o confirm_v and_o especial_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n give_v we_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o instruction_n to_o perceive_v word_n of_o understanding_n to_o receive_v the_o instruction_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o equity_n to_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o simple_a to_o the_o young_a man_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n so_o foolish_a be_v they_o and_o ignorant_a who_o out_o of_o mistake_a greatness_n and_o gallantry_n and_o presumption_n of_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v be_v prone_a to_o despise_v the_o revelation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o establish_v their_o own_o imagination_n serviceable_a to_o their_o lust_n and_o scandalous_a manner_n fall_v thereby_o under_o the_o just_a censure_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n prov._n 1._o 7._o fool_n despise_v wisdom_n and_o instruction_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o it_o be_v their_o enemy_n in_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o unreasonable_a course_n they_o choose_v to_o themselves_o verify_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v john_n 9_o 41._o of_o the_o haughty_a pharisee_n if_o you_o be_v blind_a i._n e._n through_o unaffected_a and_o involuntarie_a ignorance_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v sect_n v._o of_o the_o grace_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n lead_v to_o illumination_n and_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o mean_n of_o believe_v 1._o now_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o faith_n mention_v before_o and_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n or_o gift_n or_o both_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v or_o the_o next_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n towards_o illumination_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n so_o likewise_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n to_o he_o that_o be_v natural_o blind_a and_o discern_v nothing_o exterior_a object_n be_v in_o themselves_o as_o visible_a as_o they_o be_v to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o perfect_a use_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n due_o offer_v to_o his_o sight_n but_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o organ_n hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o so_o we_o find_v that_o what_o be_v present_v alike_o to_o all_o man_n understanding_n and_o faith_n have_v not_o the_o like_a effect_n upon_o man_n to_o apprehend_v or_o believe_v what_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 2._o one_o reason_n whereof_o may_v well_o be_v that_o which_o our_o catechism_n direct_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n assure_v we_o of_o viz._n that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n of_o which_o state_n blindness_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n so_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v a_o incredible_a thing_n to_o the_o jew_n john_n the_o 9th_o that_o christ_n shall_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a may_v it_o seem_v one_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o we_o that_o be_v so_o natural_o ignorant_a and_o averse_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o shall_v be_v cure_v of_o so_o great_a a_o malady_n but_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n be_v give_v we_o by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._o 39_o saying_n for_o judgement_n be_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o who_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o that_o they_o who_o see_v may_v be_v blind_a christ_n therefore_o call_v himself_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 5._o 8._o yea_o and_o more_o than_o so_o john_n 1._o 9_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n give_v of_o he_o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o only_o they_o be_v enlighten_v 3._o and_o when_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o man_n be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o the_o light_n offer_v to_o they_o and_o shine_v before_o they_o a_o reason_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o themselves_o and_o the_o depravation_n of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o